1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
344
345
346
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
362
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
378
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
394
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
410
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
494
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
510
511
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2791
2792
2793
2794
2795
2796
2797
2798
2799
2800
2801
2802
2803
2804
2805
2806
2807
2808
2809
2810
2811
2812
2813
2814
2815
2816
2817
2818
2819
2820
2821
2822
2823
2824
2825
2826
2827
2828
2829
2830
2831
2832
2833
2834
2835
2836
2837
2838
2839
2840
2841
2842
2843
2844
2845
2846
2847
2848
2849
2850
2851
2852
2853
2854
2855
2856
2857
2858
2859
2860
2861
2862
2863
2864
2865
2866
2867
2868
2869
2870
2871
2872
2873
2874
2875
2876
2877
2878
2879
2880
2881
2882
2883
2884
2885
2886
2887
2888
2889
2890
2891
2892
2893
2894
2895
2896
2897
2898
2899
2900
2901
2902
2903
2904
2905
2906
2907
2908
2909
2910
2911
2912
2913
2914
2915
2916
2917
2918
2919
2920
2921
2922
2923
2924
2925
2926
2927
2928
2929
2930
2931
2932
2933
2934
2935
2936
2937
2938
2939
2940
2941
2942
2943
2944
2945
2946
2947
2948
2949
2950
2951
2952
2953
2954
2955
2956
2957
2958
2959
2960
2961
2962
2963
2964
2965
2966
2967
2968
2969
2970
2971
2972
2973
2974
2975
2976
2977
2978
2979
2980
2981
2982
2983
2984
2985
2986
2987
2988
2989
2990
2991
2992
2993
2994
2995
2996
2997
2998
2999
3000
3001
3002
3003
3004
3005
3006
3007
3008
3009
3010
3011
3012
3013
3014
3015
3016
3017
3018
3019
3020
3021
3022
3023
3024
3025
3026
3027
3028
3029
3030
3031
3032
3033
3034
3035
3036
3037
3038
3039
3040
3041
3042
3043
3044
3045
3046
3047
3048
3049
3050
3051
3052
3053
3054
3055
3056
3057
3058
3059
3060
3061
3062
3063
3064
3065
3066
3067
3068
3069
3070
3071
3072
3073
3074
3075
3076
3077
3078
3079
3080
3081
3082
3083
3084
3085
3086
3087
3088
3089
3090
3091
3092
3093
3094
3095
3096
3097
3098
3099
3100
3101
3102
3103
3104
3105
3106
3107
3108
3109
3110
3111
3112
3113
3114
3115
3116
3117
3118
3119
3120
3121
3122
3123
3124
3125
3126
3127
3128
3129
3130
3131
3132
3133
3134
3135
3136
3137
3138
3139
3140
3141
3142
3143
3144
3145
3146
3147
3148
3149
3150
3151
3152
3153
3154
3155
3156
3157
3158
3159
3160
3161
3162
3163
3164
3165
3166
3167
3168
3169
3170
3171
3172
3173
3174
3175
3176
3177
3178
3179
3180
3181
3182
3183
3184
3185
3186
3187
3188
3189
3190
3191
3192
3193
3194
3195
3196
3197
3198
3199
3200
3201
3202
3203
3204
3205
3206
3207
3208
3209
3210
3211
3212
3213
3214
3215
3216
3217
3218
3219
3220
3221
3222
3223
3224
3225
3226
3227
3228
3229
3230
3231
3232
3233
3234
3235
3236
3237
3238
3239
3240
3241
3242
3243
3244
3245
3246
3247
3248
3249
3250
3251
3252
3253
3254
3255
3256
3257
3258
3259
3260
3261
3262
3263
3264
3265
3266
3267
3268
3269
3270
3271
3272
3273
3274
3275
3276
3277
3278
3279
3280
3281
3282
3283
3284
3285
3286
3287
3288
3289
3290
3291
3292
3293
3294
3295
3296
3297
3298
3299
3300
3301
3302
3303
3304
3305
3306
3307
3308
3309
3310
3311
3312
3313
3314
3315
3316
3317
3318
3319
3320
3321
3322
3323
3324
3325
3326
3327
3328
3329
3330
3331
3332
3333
3334
3335
3336
3337
3338
3339
3340
3341
3342
3343
3344
3345
3346
3347
3348
3349
3350
3351
3352
3353
3354
3355
3356
3357
3358
3359
3360
3361
3362
3363
3364
3365
3366
3367
3368
3369
3370
3371
3372
3373
3374
3375
3376
3377
3378
3379
3380
3381
3382
3383
3384
3385
3386
3387
3388
3389
3390
3391
3392
3393
3394
3395
3396
3397
3398
3399
3400
3401
3402
3403
3404
3405
3406
3407
3408
3409
3410
3411
3412
3413
3414
3415
3416
3417
3418
3419
3420
3421
3422
3423
3424
3425
3426
3427
3428
3429
3430
3431
3432
3433
3434
3435
3436
3437
3438
3439
3440
3441
3442
3443
3444
3445
3446
3447
3448
3449
3450
3451
3452
3453
3454
3455
3456
3457
3458
3459
3460
3461
3462
3463
3464
3465
3466
3467
3468
3469
3470
3471
3472
3473
3474
3475
3476
3477
3478
3479
3480
3481
3482
3483
3484
3485
3486
3487
3488
3489
3490
3491
3492
3493
3494
3495
3496
3497
3498
3499
3500
3501
3502
3503
3504
3505
3506
3507
3508
3509
3510
3511
3512
3513
3514
3515
3516
3517
3518
3519
3520
3521
3522
3523
3524
3525
3526
3527
3528
3529
3530
3531
3532
3533
3534
3535
3536
3537
3538
3539
3540
3541
3542
3543
3544
3545
3546
3547
3548
3549
3550
3551
3552
3553
3554
3555
3556
3557
3558
3559
3560
3561
3562
3563
3564
3565
3566
3567
3568
3569
3570
3571
3572
3573
3574
3575
3576
3577
3578
3579
3580
3581
3582
3583
3584
3585
3586
3587
3588
3589
3590
3591
3592
3593
3594
3595
3596
3597
3598
3599
3600
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3620
3621
3622
3623
3624
3625
3626
3627
3628
3629
3630
3631
3632
3633
3634
3635
3636
3637
3638
3639
3640
3641
3642
3643
3644
3645
3646
3647
3648
3649
3650
3651
3652
3653
3654
3655
3656
3657
3658
3659
3660
3661
3662
3663
3664
3665
3666
3667
3668
3669
3670
3671
3672
3673
3674
3675
3676
3677
3678
3679
3680
3681
3682
3683
3684
3685
3686
3687
3688
3689
3690
3691
3692
3693
3694
3695
3696
3697
3698
3699
3700
3701
3702
3703
3704
3705
3706
3707
3708
3709
3710
3711
3712
3713
3714
3715
3716
3717
3718
3719
3720
3721
3722
3723
3724
3725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3730
3731
3732
3733
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745
3746
3747
3748
3749
3750
3751
3752
3753
3754
3755
3756
3757
3758
3759
3760
3761
3762
3763
3764
3765
3766
3767
3768
3769
3770
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
3781
3782
3783
3784
3785
3786
3787
3788
3789
3790
3791
3792
3793
3794
3795
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
3804
3805
3806
3807
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3815
3816
3817
3818
3819
3820
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
3855
3856
3857
3858
3859
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3882
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3906
3907
3908
3909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
3916
3917
3918
3919
3920
3921
3922
3923
3924
3925
3926
3927
3928
3929
3930
3931
3932
3933
3934
3935
3936
3937
3938
3939
3940
3941
3942
3943
3944
3945
3946
3947
3948
3949
3950
3951
3952
3953
3954
3955
3956
3957
3958
3959
3960
3961
3962
3963
3964
3965
3966
3967
3968
3969
3970
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
3979
3980
3981
3982
3983
3984
3985
3986
3987
3988
3989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
4018
4019
4020
4021
4022
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029
4030
4031
4032
4033
4034
4035
4036
4037
4038
4039
4040
4041
4042
4043
4044
4045
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070
4071
4072
4073
4074
4075
4076
4077
4078
4079
4080
4081
4082
4083
4084
4085
4086
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
4095
4096
4097
4098
4099
4100
4101
4102
4103
4104
4105
4106
4107
4108
4109
4110
4111
4112
4113
4114
4115
4116
4117
4118
4119
4120
4121
4122
4123
4124
4125
4126
4127
4128
4129
4130
4131
4132
4133
4134
4135
4136
4137
4138
4139
4140
4141
4142
4143
4144
4145
4146
4147
4148
4149
4150
4151
4152
4153
4154
4155
4156
4157
4158
4159
4160
4161
4162
4163
4164
4165
4166
4167
4168
4169
4170
4171
4172
4173
4174
4175
4176
4177
4178
4179
4180
4181
4182
4183
4184
4185
4186
4187
4188
4189
4190
4191
4192
4193
4194
4195
4196
4197
4198
4199
4200
4201
4202
4203
4204
4205
4206
4207
4208
4209
4210
4211
4212
4213
4214
4215
4216
4217
4218
4219
4220
4221
4222
4223
4224
4225
4226
4227
4228
4229
4230
4231
4232
4233
4234
4235
4236
4237
4238
4239
4240
4241
4242
4243
4244
4245
4246
4247
4248
4249
4250
4251
4252
4253
4254
4255
4256
4257
4258
4259
4260
4261
4262
4263
4264
4265
4266
4267
4268
4269
4270
4271
4272
4273
4274
4275
4276
4277
4278
4279
4280
4281
4282
4283
4284
4285
4286
4287
4288
4289
4290
4291
4292
4293
4294
4295
4296
4297
4298
4299
4300
4301
4302
4303
4304
4305
4306
4307
4308
4309
4310
4311
4312
4313
4314
4315
4316
4317
4318
4319
4320
4321
4322
4323
4324
4325
4326
4327
4328
4329
4330
4331
4332
4333
4334
4335
4336
4337
4338
4339
4340
4341
4342
4343
4344
4345
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4353
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4368
4369
4370
4371
4372
4373
4374
4375
4376
4377
4378
4379
4380
4381
4382
4383
4384
4385
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4393
4394
4395
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4406
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4420
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
4444
4445
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4453
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
4496
4497
4498
4499
4500
4501
4502
4503
4504
4505
4506
4507
4508
4509
4510
4511
4512
4513
4514
4515
4516
4517
4518
4519
4520
4521
4522
4523
4524
4525
4526
4527
4528
4529
4530
4531
4532
4533
4534
4535
4536
4537
4538
4539
4540
4541
4542
4543
4544
4545
4546
4547
4548
4549
4550
4551
4552
4553
4554
4555
4556
4557
4558
4559
4560
4561
4562
4563
4564
4565
4566
4567
4568
4569
4570
4571
4572
4573
4574
4575
4576
4577
4578
4579
4580
4581
4582
4583
4584
4585
4586
4587
4588
4589
4590
4591
4592
4593
4594
4595
4596
4597
4598
4599
4600
4601
4602
4603
4604
4605
4606
4607
4608
4609
4610
4611
4612
4613
4614
4615
4616
4617
4618
4619
4620
4621
4622
4623
4624
4625
4626
4627
4628
4629
4630
4631
4632
4633
4634
4635
4636
4637
4638
4639
4640
4641
4642
4643
4644
4645
4646
4647
4648
4649
4650
4651
4652
4653
4654
4655
4656
4657
4658
4659
4660
4661
4662
4663
4664
4665
4666
4667
4668
4669
4670
4671
4672
4673
4674
4675
4676
4677
4678
4679
4680
4681
4682
4683
4684
4685
4686
4687
4688
4689
4690
4691
4692
4693
4694
4695
4696
4697
4698
4699
4700
4701
4702
4703
4704
4705
4706
4707
4708
4709
4710
4711
4712
4713
4714
4715
4716
4717
4718
4719
4720
4721
4722
4723
4724
4725
4726
4727
4728
4729
4730
4731
4732
4733
4734
4735
4736
4737
4738
4739
4740
4741
4742
4743
4744
4745
4746
4747
4748
4749
4750
4751
4752
4753
4754
4755
4756
4757
4758
4759
4760
4761
4762
4763
4764
4765
4766
4767
4768
4769
4770
4771
4772
4773
4774
4775
4776
4777
4778
4779
4780
4781
4782
4783
4784
4785
4786
4787
4788
4789
4790
4791
4792
4793
4794
4795
4796
4797
4798
4799
4800
4801
4802
4803
4804
4805
4806
4807
4808
4809
4810
4811
4812
4813
4814
4815
4816
4817
4818
4819
4820
4821
4822
4823
4824
4825
4826
4827
4828
4829
4830
4831
4832
4833
4834
4835
4836
4837
4838
4839
4840
4841
4842
4843
4844
4845
4846
4847
4848
4849
4850
4851
4852
4853
4854
4855
4856
4857
4858
4859
4860
4861
4862
4863
4864
4865
4866
4867
4868
4869
4870
4871
4872
4873
4874
4875
4876
4877
4878
4879
4880
4881
4882
4883
4884
4885
4886
4887
4888
4889
4890
4891
4892
4893
4894
4895
4896
4897
4898
4899
4900
4901
4902
4903
4904
4905
4906
4907
4908
4909
4910
4911
4912
4913
4914
4915
4916
4917
4918
4919
4920
4921
4922
4923
4924
4925
4926
4927
4928
4929
4930
4931
4932
4933
4934
4935
4936
4937
4938
4939
4940
4941
4942
4943
4944
4945
4946
4947
4948
4949
4950
4951
4952
4953
4954
4955
4956
4957
4958
4959
4960
4961
4962
4963
4964
4965
4966
4967
4968
4969
4970
4971
4972
4973
4974
4975
4976
4977
4978
4979
4980
4981
4982
4983
4984
4985
4986
4987
4988
4989
4990
4991
4992
4993
4994
4995
4996
4997
4998
4999
5000
5001
5002
5003
5004
5005
5006
5007
5008
5009
5010
5011
5012
5013
5014
5015
5016
5017
5018
5019
5020
5021
5022
5023
5024
5025
5026
5027
5028
5029
5030
5031
5032
5033
5034
5035
5036
5037
5038
5039
5040
5041
5042
5043
5044
5045
5046
5047
5048
5049
5050
5051
5052
5053
5054
5055
5056
5057
5058
5059
5060
5061
5062
5063
5064
5065
5066
5067
5068
5069
5070
5071
5072
5073
5074
5075
5076
5077
5078
5079
5080
5081
5082
5083
5084
5085
5086
5087
5088
5089
5090
5091
5092
5093
5094
5095
5096
5097
5098
5099
5100
5101
5102
5103
5104
5105
5106
5107
5108
5109
5110
5111
5112
5113
5114
5115
5116
5117
5118
5119
5120
5121
5122
5123
5124
5125
5126
5127
5128
5129
5130
5131
5132
5133
5134
5135
5136
5137
5138
5139
5140
5141
5142
5143
5144
5145
5146
5147
5148
5149
5150
5151
5152
5153
5154
5155
5156
5157
5158
5159
5160
5161
5162
5163
5164
5165
5166
5167
5168
5169
5170
5171
5172
5173
5174
5175
5176
5177
5178
5179
5180
5181
5182
5183
5184
5185
5186
5187
5188
5189
5190
5191
5192
5193
5194
5195
5196
5197
5198
5199
5200
5201
5202
5203
5204
5205
5206
5207
5208
5209
5210
5211
5212
5213
5214
5215
5216
5217
5218
5219
5220
5221
5222
5223
5224
5225
5226
5227
5228
5229
5230
5231
5232
5233
5234
5235
5236
5237
5238
5239
5240
5241
5242
5243
5244
5245
5246
5247
5248
5249
5250
5251
5252
5253
5254
5255
5256
5257
5258
5259
5260
5261
5262
5263
5264
5265
5266
5267
5268
5269
5270
5271
5272
5273
5274
5275
5276
5277
5278
5279
5280
5281
5282
5283
5284
5285
5286
5287
5288
5289
5290
5291
5292
5293
5294
5295
5296
5297
5298
5299
5300
5301
5302
5303
5304
5305
5306
5307
5308
5309
5310
5311
5312
5313
5314
5315
5316
5317
5318
5319
5320
5321
5322
5323
5324
5325
5326
5327
5328
5329
5330
5331
5332
5333
5334
5335
5336
5337
5338
5339
5340
5341
5342
5343
5344
5345
5346
5347
5348
5349
5350
5351
5352
5353
5354
5355
5356
5357
5358
5359
5360
5361
5362
5363
5364
5365
5366
5367
5368
5369
5370
5371
5372
5373
5374
5375
5376
5377
5378
5379
5380
5381
5382
5383
5384
5385
5386
5387
5388
5389
5390
5391
5392
5393
5394
5395
5396
5397
5398
5399
5400
5401
5402
5403
5404
5405
5406
5407
5408
5409
5410
5411
5412
5413
5414
5415
5416
5417
5418
5419
5420
5421
5422
5423
5424
5425
5426
5427
5428
5429
5430
5431
5432
5433
5434
5435
5436
5437
5438
5439
5440
5441
5442
5443
5444
5445
5446
5447
5448
5449
5450
5451
5452
5453
5454
5455
5456
5457
5458
5459
5460
5461
5462
5463
5464
5465
5466
5467
5468
5469
5470
5471
5472
5473
5474
5475
5476
5477
5478
5479
5480
5481
5482
5483
5484
5485
5486
5487
5488
5489
5490
5491
5492
5493
5494
5495
5496
5497
5498
5499
5500
5501
5502
5503
5504
5505
5506
5507
5508
5509
5510
5511
5512
5513
5514
5515
5516
5517
5518
5519
5520
5521
5522
5523
5524
5525
5526
5527
5528
5529
5530
5531
5532
5533
5534
5535
5536
5537
5538
5539
5540
5541
5542
5543
5544
5545
5546
5547
5548
5549
5550
5551
5552
5553
5554
5555
5556
5557
5558
5559
5560
5561
5562
5563
5564
5565
5566
5567
5568
5569
5570
5571
5572
5573
5574
5575
5576
5577
5578
5579
5580
5581
5582
5583
5584
5585
5586
5587
5588
5589
5590
5591
5592
5593
5594
5595
5596
5597
5598
5599
5600
5601
5602
5603
5604
5605
5606
5607
5608
5609
5610
5611
5612
5613
5614
5615
5616
5617
5618
5619
5620
5621
5622
5623
5624
5625
5626
5627
5628
5629
5630
5631
5632
5633
5634
5635
5636
5637
5638
5639
5640
5641
5642
5643
5644
5645
5646
5647
5648
5649
5650
5651
5652
5653
5654
5655
5656
5657
5658
5659
5660
5661
5662
5663
5664
5665
5666
5667
5668
5669
5670
5671
5672
5673
5674
5675
5676
5677
5678
5679
5680
5681
5682
5683
5684
5685
5686
5687
5688
5689
5690
5691
5692
5693
5694
5695
5696
5697
5698
5699
5700
5701
5702
5703
5704
5705
5706
5707
5708
5709
5710
5711
5712
5713
5714
5715
5716
5717
5718
5719
5720
5721
5722
5723
5724
5725
5726
5727
5728
5729
5730
5731
5732
5733
5734
5735
5736
5737
5738
5739
5740
5741
5742
5743
5744
5745
5746
5747
5748
5749
5750
5751
5752
5753
5754
5755
5756
5757
5758
5759
5760
5761
5762
5763
5764
5765
5766
5767
5768
5769
5770
5771
5772
5773
5774
5775
5776
5777
5778
5779
5780
5781
5782
5783
5784
5785
5786
5787
5788
5789
5790
5791
5792
5793
5794
5795
5796
5797
5798
5799
5800
5801
5802
5803
5804
5805
5806
5807
5808
5809
5810
5811
5812
5813
5814
5815
5816
5817
5818
5819
5820
5821
5822
5823
5824
5825
5826
5827
5828
5829
5830
5831
5832
5833
5834
5835
5836
5837
5838
5839
5840
5841
5842
5843
5844
5845
5846
5847
5848
5849
5850
5851
5852
5853
5854
5855
5856
5857
5858
5859
5860
5861
5862
5863
5864
5865
5866
5867
5868
5869
5870
5871
5872
5873
5874
5875
5876
5877
5878
5879
5880
5881
5882
5883
5884
5885
5886
5887
5888
5889
5890
5891
5892
5893
5894
5895
5896
5897
5898
5899
5900
5901
5902
5903
5904
5905
5906
5907
5908
5909
5910
5911
5912
5913
5914
5915
5916
5917
5918
5919
5920
5921
5922
5923
5924
5925
5926
5927
5928
5929
5930
5931
5932
5933
5934
5935
5936
5937
5938
5939
5940
5941
5942
5943
5944
5945
5946
5947
5948
5949
5950
5951
5952
5953
5954
5955
5956
5957
5958
5959
5960
5961
5962
5963
5964
5965
5966
5967
5968
5969
5970
5971
5972
5973
5974
5975
5976
5977
5978
5979
5980
5981
5982
5983
5984
5985
5986
5987
5988
5989
5990
5991
5992
5993
5994
5995
5996
5997
5998
5999
6000
6001
6002
6003
6004
6005
6006
6007
6008
6009
6010
6011
6012
6013
6014
6015
6016
6017
6018
6019
6020
6021
6022
6023
6024
6025
6026
6027
6028
6029
|
The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Water of Life and Other Sermons
by Charles Kingsley
(#13 in our series by Charles Kingsley)
Copyright laws are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright laws for your country before downloading or redistributing
this or any other Project Gutenberg eBook.
This header should be the first thing seen when viewing this Project
Gutenberg file. Please do not remove it. Do not change or edit the
header without written permission.
Please read the "legal small print," and other information about the
eBook and Project Gutenberg at the bottom of this file. Included is
important information about your specific rights and restrictions in
how the file may be used. You can also find out about how to make a
donation to Project Gutenberg, and how to get involved.
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
**eBooks Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
*****These eBooks Were Prepared By Thousands of Volunteers!*****
Title: The Water of Life and Other Sermons
Author: Charles Kingsley
Release Date: May, 2004 [EBook #5687]
[Yes, we are more than one year ahead of schedule]
[This file was first posted on August 7, 2002]
Edition: 10
Language: English
Character set encoding: ASCII
*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE WATER OF LIFE ETC. ***
Transcribed from the 1890 Macmillan and Co. edition by David Price,
email ccx074@coventry.ac.uk
THE WATER OF LIFE AND OTHER SERMONS BY CHARLES KINGSLEY.
SERMON I. THE WATER OF LIFE
(Preached at Westminster Abbey)
REVELATION xxii. 17.
And the Spirit and the Bride say, Come. And let him that heareth
say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will,
let him take the water of life freely.
This text is its own witness. It needs no man to testify to its
origin. Its own words show it to be inspired and divine.
But not from its mere poetic beauty, great as that is: greater than
we, in this wet and cold climate, can see at the first glance. We
must go to the far East and the far South to understand the images
which were called up in the mind of an old Jew at the very name of
wells and water-springs; and why the Scriptures speak of them as
special gifts of God, life-giving and divine. We must have seen the
treeless waste, the blazing sun, the sickening glare, the choking
dust, the parched rocks, the distant mountains quivering as in the
vapour of a furnace; we must have felt the lassitude of heat, the
torment of thirst, ere we can welcome, as did those old Easterns, the
well dug long ago by pious hands, whither the maidens come with their
jars at eventide, when the stone is rolled away, to water the thirsty
flocks; or the living fountain, under the shadow of a great rock in a
weary land, with its grove of trees, where all the birds for many a
mile flock in, and shake the copses with their song; its lawn of
green, on which the long-dazzled eye rests with refreshment and
delight; its brook, wandering away--perhaps to be lost soon in
burning sand, but giving, as far as it flows, Life; a Water of Life
to plant, to animal, and to man.
All these images, which we have to call up in our minds one by one,
presented themselves to the mind of an Eastern, whether Jew or
heathen, at once, as a well-known and daily scene; and made him feel,
at the very mention of a water-spring, that the speaker was telling
him of the good and beautiful gift of a beneficent Being.
And yet--so do extremes meet--like thoughts, though not like images,
may be called up in our minds, here in the heart of London, in murky
alleys and foul courts, where there is too often, as in the poet's
rotting sea -
'Water, water, everywhere,
Yet not a drop to drink.'
And we may bless God--as the Easterns bless Him for the ancestors who
digged their wells--for every pious soul who now erects a drinking-
fountain; for he fulfils the letter as well as the spirit of
Scripture, by offering to the bodies as well as the souls of men the
Water of Life freely.
But the text speaks not of earthly water. No doubt the words 'Water
of Life' have a spiritual and mystic meaning. Yet that alone does
not prove the inspiration of the text. They had a spiritual and
mystic meaning already among the heathens of the East--Greeks and
barbarians alike.
The East--and indeed the West likewise--was haunted by dreams of a
Water of Life, a Fount of Perpetual Youth, a Cup of Immortality:
dreams at which only the shallow and the ignorant will smile; for
what are they but tokens of man's right to Immortality,--of his
instinct that he is not as the beasts,--that there is somewhat in him
which ought not to die, which need not die, and yet which may die,
and which perhaps deserves to die? How could it be kept alive? how
strengthened and refreshed into perpetual youth?
And water--with its life-giving and refreshing powers, often with
medicinal properties seemingly miraculous--what better symbol could
be found for that which would keep off death? Perhaps there was some
reality which answered the symbol, some actual Cup of Immortality,
some actual Fount of Youth. But who could attain to them? Surely
the gods hid their own special treasure from the grasp of man.
Surely that Water of Life was to be sought for far away, amid
trackless mountain-peaks, guarded by dragons and demons. That Fount
of Youth must be hidden in the rich glades of some tropic forest.
That Cup of Immortality must be earned by years, by ages, of
superhuman penance and self torture. Certain of the old Jews, it is
true, had had deeper and truer thoughts. Here and there a psalmist
had said, 'With God is the well of Life;' or a prophet had cried,
'Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and buy without
money and without price!' But the Jews had utterly forgotten (if the
mass of them ever understood) the meaning of the old revelations;
and, above all, the Pharisees, the most religious among them. To
their minds, it was only by a proud asceticism,--by being not as
other men were; only by doing some good thing--by performing some
extraordinary religious feat,--that man could earn eternal life. And
bitter and deadly was their selfish wrath when they heard that the
Water of Life was within all men's reach, then and for ever; that The
Eternal Life was in that Christ who spoke to them; that He gave it
freely to whomsoever He would;--bitter their wrath when they heard
His disciples declare that God had given to men Eternal Life; that
the Spirit and the Bride said. Come.
They had, indeed, a graceful ceremony, handed down to them from
better times, as a sign that those words of the old psalmists and
prophets had once meant something. At the Feast of Tabernacles--the
harvest feast--at which God was especially to be thanked as the giver
of fertility and Life, their priests drew water with great pomp from
the pool of Siloam; connecting it with the words of the prophet:
'With joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation.' But
the ceremony had lost its meaning. It had become mechanical and
empty. They had forgotten that God was a giver. They would have
confessed, of course, that He was the Lord of Life: but they
expected Him to prove that, not by giving Life, but by taking it
away: not by saving the many, but by destroying all except a
favoured few. But bitter and deadly was their wrath when they were
told that their ceremony had still a living meaning, and a meaning
not only for them, but for all men; for that mob of common people
whom they looked on as accursed, because they knew not the law.
Bitter and deadly was their selfish wrath, when they heard One who
ate and drank with publicans and sinners stand up in the very midst
of that grand ceremony, and cry; 'If any man thirst, let him come to
Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the scripture hath said,
Out of him shall flow rivers of living water.' A God who said to all
'Come,' was not the God they desired to rule over them. And thus the
very words which prove the text to be divine and inspired, were
marked out as such by those bigots of the old world, who in them saw
and hated both Christ and His Father.
The Spirit and the Bride say, Come. Come, and drink freely.
Those words prove the text, and other texts like it in Holy
Scripture, to be an utterly new Gospel and good news; an utterly new
revelation and unveiling of God, and of the relations of God to man.
For the old legends and dreams, in whatsoever they differed, agreed
at least in this, that the Water of Life was far away; infinitely
difficult to reach; the prize only of some extraordinary favourite of
fortune, or of some being of superhuman energy and endurance. The
gods grudged life to mortals, as they grudged them joy and all good
things. That God should say Come; that the Water of Life could be a
gift, a grace, a boon of free generosity and perfect condescension,
never entered into their minds. That the gods should keep their
immortality to themselves seemed reasonable enough. That they should
bestow it on a few heroes; and, far away above the stars, give them
to eat of their ambrosia, and drink of their nectar, and so live for
ever; that seemed reasonable enough likewise.
But that the God of gods, the Maker of the universe should say,
'Come, and drink freely;' that He should stoop from heaven to bring
life and immortality to light,--to tell men what the Water of Life
was, and where it was, and how to attain it; much more, that that God
should stoop to become incarnate, and suffer and die on the cross,
that He might purchase the Water of Life, not for a favoured few, but
for all mankind; that He should offer it to all, without condition,
stint, or drawback;--this, this, never entered into their wildest
dreams.
And yet, when the strange news was told, it looked so probable,
although so strange, to thousands who had seemed mere profligates or
outcasts; it agreed so fully with the deepest voices of their own
hearts,--with their thirst for a nobler, purer, more enduring Life,--
with their highest idea of what a perfect God should be, if He meant
to show His perfect goodness; it seemed at once so human and humane,
and yet so superhuman and divine;--that they accepted it
unhesitatingly, as a voice from God Himself, a revelation of the
Eternal Author of the universe; as, God grant you may accept it this
day.
And what is Life? And what is the Water of Life?
What are they indeed, my friends? You will find many answers to that
question, in this, as in all ages: but the one which Scripture gives
is this. Life is none other, according to the Scripture, than God
Himself, Jesus Christ our Lord, who bestows on man His own Spirit, to
form in him His own character, which is the character of God.
He is The one Eternal Life; and it has been manifested in human form,
that human beings might copy it; and behold, it was full of grace and
truth.
The Life of grace and truth; that is the Life of Christ, and,
therefore, the Life of God.
The Life of grace--of graciousness, love, pity, generosity,
usefulness, self-sacrifice; the Life of truth--of faithfulness,
fairness, justice, the desire to impart knowledge and to guide men
into all truth. The Life, in one word, of charity, which is both
grace and truth, both love and justice, in one Eternal essence. That
is the life which God lives for ever in heaven. That is The one
Eternal Life, which must be also the Life of God. For, as there is
but one Eternal, even God, so is there but one Eternal Life, which is
the life of God and of His Christ. And the Spirit by which it is
inspired into the hearts of men is the Spirit of God, who proceedeth
alike from the Father and from the Son.
Have you not seen men and women in whom these words have been
literally and palpably fulfilled? Have you not seen those who,
though old in years, were so young in heart, that they seem to have
drunk of the Fountain of perpetual Youth,--in whom, though the
outward body decayed, the soul was renewed day by day; who kept fresh
and pure the noblest and holiest instincts of their childhood, and
went on adding to them the experience, the calm, the charity of age?
Persons whose eye was still so bright, whose smile was still so
tender, that it seemed that they could never die? And when they
died, or seemed to die, you felt that THEY were not dead, but only
their husk and shell; that they themselves, the character which you
had loved and reverenced, must endure on, beyond the grave, beyond
the worlds, in a literally Everlasting Life, independent of nature,
and of all the changes of the material universe.
Surely you have seen such. And surely what you loved in them was the
Spirit of God Himself,--that love, joy, peace, long-suffering,
gentleness, goodness, which the natural savage man has not. Has not,
I say, look at him where you will, from the tropics to the pole,
because it is a gift above man; the gift of the Spirit of God; the
Eternal Life of goodness, which natural birth cannot give to man, nor
natural death take away.
You have surely seen such persons--if you have not, _I_ have, thank
God, full many a time;--but if you have seen them, did you not see
this?--That it was not riches which gave them this Life, if they were
rich; or intellect, if they were clever; or science, if they were
learned; or rank, if they were cultivated; or bodily organization, if
they were beautiful and strong: that this noble and gentle life of
theirs was independent of their body, of their mind, of their
circumstances? Nay, have you not seen this,--_I_ have, thank God,
full many a time,--That not many rich, not many mighty, not many
noble are called: but that God's strength is rather made perfect in
man's weakness,--that in foul garrets, in lonely sick-beds, in dark
places of the earth, you find ignorant people, sickly people, ugly
people, stupid people, in spite of, in defiance of, every opposing
circumstance, leading heroic lives,--a blessing, a comfort, an
example, a very Fount of Life to all around them; and dying heroic
deaths, because they know they have Eternal Life?
And what was that which had made them different from the mean, the
savage, the drunken, the profligate beings around them? This at
least. That they were of those of whom it is written, 'Let him that
is athirst come.' They had been athirst for Life. They had had
instincts and longings; very simple and humble, but very pure and
noble. At times, it may be, they had been unfaithful to those
instincts. At times, it may be, they had fallen. They had said 'Why
should I not do like the rest, and be a savage? Let me eat and
drink, for to-morrow I die;' and they had cast themselves down into
sin, for very weariness and heaviness, and were for a while as the
beasts which have no law.
But the thirst after The noble Life was too deep to be quenched in
that foul puddle. It endured, and it conquered; and they became more
and more true to it, till it was satisfied at last, though never
quenched, that thirst of theirs, in Him who alone can satisfy it--the
God who gave it; for in them were fulfilled the Lord's own words:
'Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for
they shall be filled.'
There are those, I fear, in this church--there are too many in all
churches--who have not felt, as yet, this divine thirst after a
higher Life; who wish not for an Eternal, but for a merely endless
life, and who would not care greatly what sort of life that endless
life might be, if only it was not too unlike the life which they live
now; who would be glad enough to continue as they are, in their
selfish pleasure, selfish gain, selfish content, for ever; who look
on death as an unpleasant necessity, the end of all which they really
prize; and who have taken up religion chiefly as a means for escaping
still more unpleasant necessities after death. To them, as to all,
it is said, 'Come, and drink of the water of life freely.' But The
Life of goodness which Christ offers, is not the life they want.
Wherefore they will not come to Him, that they may have life.
Meanwhile, they have no right to sneer at the Fountain of Youth, or
the Cup of Immortality. Well were it for them if those dreams were
true; in their heart of hearts they know it. Would they not go to
the ends of the earth to bathe in the Fountain of Youth? Would they
not give all their gold for a draught of the Cup of Immortality, and
so save themselves, once and for all, the trouble of becoming good?
But there are those here, I doubt not, who have in them, by grace of
God, that same divine thirst for the Higher Life; who are
discontented with themselves, ashamed of themselves; who are
tormented by longings which they cannot satisfy, instincts which they
cannot analyse, powers which they cannot employ, duties which they
cannot perform, doctrinal confusions which they cannot unravel; who
would welcome any change, even the most tremendous, which would make
them nobler, purer, juster, more loving, more useful, more clear-
headed and sound-minded; and when they think of death say with the
poet, -
''Tis life, not death for which I pant,
'Tis life, whereof my nerves are scant,
More life, and fuller, that I want.'
To them I say--for God has said it long ago,--Be of good cheer. The
calling and gifts of God are without repentance. If you have the
divine thirst, it will be surely satisfied. If you long to be better
men and women, better men and women you will surely be. Only be true
to those higher instincts; only do not learn to despise and quench
that divine thirst; only struggle on, in spite of mistakes, of
failures, even of sins--for every one of which last your heavenly
Father will chastise you, even while He forgives; in spite of all
falls, struggle on. Blessed are you that hunger and thirst after
righteousness, for you shall be filled. To you--and not in vain--
'The Spirit and the Bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say,
Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him
drink of the water of life freely.'
SERMON II. THE PHYSICIAN'S CALLING
(Preached at Whitehall for St. George's Hospital.)
ST. MATTHEW ix. 35.
And Jesus went about all the cities and villages, teaching in their
synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing
every sickness and every disease among the people.
The Gospels speak of disease and death in a very simple and human
tone. They regard them in theory, as all are forced to regard them
in fact, as sore and sad evils.
The Gospels never speak of disease or death as necessities; never as
the will of God. It is Satan, not God, who binds the woman with a
spirit of infirmity. It is not the will of our Father in heaven that
one little one should perish. Indeed, we do not sufficiently
appreciate the abhorrence with which the whole of Scripture speaks of
disease and death: because we are in the habit of interpreting many
texts which speak of the disease and death of the body in this life
as if they referred to the punishment and death of the soul in the
world to come. We have a perfect right to do that; for Scripture
tells us that there is a mysterious analogy and likeness between the
life of the body and that of the soul, and therefore between the
death of the body and that of the soul: but we must not forget, in
the secondary and higher spiritual interpretation of such texts,
their primary and physical meaning, which is this--that disease and
death are uniformly throughout Scripture held up to the abhorrence of
man.
Moreover--and this is noteworthy--the Gospels, and indeed all
Scripture, very seldom palliate the misery of disease, by drawing
from it those moral lessons which we ourselves do. I say very
seldom. The Bible does so here and there, to tell us that we may do
so likewise. And we may thank God heartily that the Bible does so.
It would be a miserable world, if all that the clergyman or the
friend might say by the sick-bed were, 'This is an inevitable evil,
like hail and thunder. You must bear it if you can: and if not,
then not.' A miserable world, if he could not say with full belief;
'"My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when
thou art rebuked of Him. For whom the Lord loveth He chasteneth, and
scourgeth every son whom He receiveth." Thou knowest not now why
thou art afflicted; perhaps thou wilt never know in this life. But a
day will come when thou wilt know: when thou wilt find that this
sickness came to thee at the exact right time, in the exact right
way; when thou wilt find that God has been keeping thee in the secret
place of His presence from the provoking of men, and hiding thee
privately in His tabernacle from the spite of tongues; when thou wilt
discover that thou hast been learning precious lessons for thy
immortal spirit, while thou didst seem to thyself merely tossing with
clouded intellect on a bed of useless pain; when thou wilt find that
God was nearest to thee, at the very moment when He seemed to have
left thee most utterly.'
Thank God, we can say that, and more; and we will say it. But we
must bear in mind, that the Gospels, which are the very parts of
Scripture which speak most concerning disease, omit almost entirely
that cheering and comforting view of it.
And why? Only to force upon our attention, I believe, a view even
more cheering and comforting: a view deeper and wider, because
supplied not merely to the pious sufferer, but to all sufferers; not
merely to the Christian, but to all mankind. And that is, I believe,
none other than this: that God does not only bring spiritual good
out of physical evil, but that He hates physical evil itself: that
He desires not only the salvation of our souls, but the health of our
bodies; and that when He sent His only begotten Son into the world to
do His will, part of that will was, that He should attack and conquer
the physical evil of disease--as it were instinctively, as his
natural enemy, and directly, for the sake of the body of the
sufferer.
Many excellent men, seeing how the healing of disease was an integral
part of our Lord's mission, and of the mission of His apostles, have
wished that it should likewise form an integral part of the mission
of the Church: that the clergy should as much as possible be
physicians; the physician, as much as possible, a clergyman. The
plan may be useful in exceptional cases--in that, for instance, of
the missionary among the heathen.
But experience has decided, that in a civilized and Christian country
it had better be otherwise: that the great principle of the division
of labour should be carried out: that there should be in the land a
body of men whose whole mind and time should be devoted to one part
only of our Lord's work--the battle with disease and death. And the
effect has been not to lower but to raise the medical profession. It
has saved the doctor from one great danger--that of abusing, for the
purposes of religious proselytizing, the unlimited confidence reposed
in him. It has freed him from many a superstition which enfeebled
and confused the physicians of the Middle Ages. It has enabled him
to devote his whole intellect to physical science, till he has set
his art on a sound and truly scientific foundation. It has enabled
him to attack physical evil with a single-hearted energy and devotion
which ought to command the respect and admiration of his fellow-
countrymen. If all classes did their work half as simply, as
bravely, as determinedly, as unselfishly, as the medical men of Great
Britain--and, I doubt not, of other countries in Europe--this world
would be a far fairer place than it is likely to be for many a year
to come. It is good to do one thing and to do it well. It is good
to follow Christ in one thing, and to follow Him utterly in that.
And the medical man has set his mind to do one thing,--to hate
calmly, but with an internecine hatred, disease and death, and to
fight against them to the end.
The medical man is complained of at times as being too materialistic-
-as caring more for the bodies of his patients than for their souls.
Do not blame him too hastily. In his exclusive care for the body, he
may be witnessing unconsciously, yet mightily, for the soul, for God,
for the Bible, for immortality.
Is he not witnessing for God, when he shows by his acts that he
believes God to be a God of Life, not of death; of health, not of
disease; of order, not of disorder; of joy and strength, not of
misery and weakness?
Is he not witnessing for Christ when, like Christ, he heals all
manner of sickness and disease among the people, and attacks physical
evil as the natural foe of man and of the Creator of man?
Is he not witnessing for the immortality of the soul when he fights
against death as an evil to be postponed at all hazards and by all
means, even when its advent is certain? Surely it is so. How often
have we seen the doctor by the dying bed, trying to preserve life,
when he knew well that life could not be preserved. We have been
tempted to say to him, 'Let the sufferer alone. He is senseless. He
is going. We can do nothing more for his soul; you can do nothing
more for his body. Why torment him needlessly for the sake of a few
more moments of respiration? Let him alone to die in peace.' How
have we been tempted to say that? We have not dared to say it; for
we saw that the doctor, and not we, was in the right; that in all
those little efforts, so wise, so anxious, so tender, so truly
chivalrous, to keep the failing breath for a few moments more in the
body of one who had no earthly claim upon his care, that doctor was
bearing a testimony, unconscious yet most weighty, to that human
instinct of which the Bible approves throughout, that death in a
human being is an evil, an anomaly, a curse; against which, though he
could not rescue the man from the clutch of his foe, he was bound, in
duty and honour, to fight until the last, simply because it was
death, and death was the enemy of man.
But if the medical man bears witness for God and spiritual things
when he seems exclusively occupied with the body, so does the
hospital. Look at those noble buildings which the generosity of our
fellow-countrymen have erected in all our great cities. You may find
in them, truly, sermons in stones; sermons for rich alike and poor.
They preach to the rich, these hospitals, that the sick-bed levels
all alike; that they are the equals and brothers of the poor in the
terrible liability to suffer! They preach to the poor that they are,
through Christianity, the equals of the rich in their means and
opportunities of cure. I say through Christianity. Whether the
founders so intended or not (and those who founded most of them, St.
George's among the rest, did so intend), these hospitals bear direct
witness for Christ. They do this, and would do it, even if--which
God forbid--the name of Christ were never mentioned within their
walls. That may seem a paradox; but it is none. For it is a
historic fact, that hospitals are a creation of Christian times, and
of Christian men. The heathen knew them not. In that great city of
ancient Rome, as far as I have ever been able to discover, there was
not a single hospital,--not even, I fear, a single charitable
institution. Fearful thought--a city of a million and a half
inhabitants, the centre of human civilization: and not a hospital
there! The Roman Dives paid his physician; the Roman Lazarus
literally lay at his gate full of sores, till he died the death of
the street dogs which licked those sores, and was carried forth to be
thrust under ground awhile, till the same dogs came to quarrel over
his bones. The misery and helplessness of the lower classes in the
great cities of the Roman empire, till the Church of Christ arose,
literally with healing in its wings, cannot, I believe, be
exaggerated.
Eastern piety, meanwhile, especially among the Hindoos, had founded
hospitals, in the old meaning of that word--namely, almshouses for
the infirm and aged: but I believe there is no record of hospitals,
like our modern ones, for the cure of disease, till Christianity
spread over the Western world.
And why? Because then first men began to feel the mighty truth
contained in the text. If Christ were a healer, His servants must be
healers likewise. If Christ regarded physical evil as a direct evil,
so must they. If Christ fought against it with all His power, so
must they, with such power as He revealed to them. And so arose
exclusively in the Christian mind, a feeling not only of the
nobleness of the healing art, but of the religious duty of exercising
that art on every human being who needed it; and hospitals are to be
counted, as a historic fact, among the many triumphs of the Gospel.
If there be any one--especially a working man--in this church this
day who is inclined to undervalue the Bible and Christianity, let him
know that, but for the Bible and Christianity, he has not the
slightest reason to believe that there would have been at this moment
a hospital in London to receive him and his in the hour of sickness
or disabling accident, and to lavish on him there, unpaid as the
light and air of God outside, every resource of science, care,
generosity, and tenderness, simply because he is a human being. Yes;
truly catholic are these hospitals,--catholic as the bounty of our
heavenly Father,--without respect of persons, giving to all liberally
and upbraiding not, like Him in whom all live, and move, and have
their being; witnesses better than all our sermons for the universal
bounty and tolerance of that heavenly Father who causes the sun to
shine on the evil and the good, and his rain to fall upon the just
and on the unjust, and is perfect in this, that He is good to the
unthankful and the evil.
And, therefore, the preacher can urge his countrymen, let their
opinions, creed, tastes, be what they may, to support hospitals with
especial freedom, earnestness, and confidence. Heaven forbid that I
should undervalue any charitable institution whatever. May God's
blessing be on them all. But this I have a right to say,--that
whatever objections, suspicions, prejudices there may be concerning
any other form of charity, concerning hospitals there can be none.
Every farthing bestowed on them must go toward the direct doing of
good. There is no fear in them of waste, of misapplication of funds,
of private jobbery, of ulterior and unavowed objects. Palpable and
unmistakeable good is all they do and all they can do. And he who
gives to a hospital has the comfort of knowing that he is bestowing a
direct blessing on the bodies of his fellow-men; and it may be on
their souls likewise.
For I have said that these hospitals witness silently for God and for
Christ; and I must believe that that silent witness is not lost on
the minds of thousands who enter them. It sinks in,--all the more
readily because it is not thrust upon them,--and softens and breaks
up their hearts to receive the precious seed of the word of God.
Many a man, too ready from bitter experience to believe that his
fellow-men cared not for him, has entered the wards of a hospital to
be happily undeceived. He finds that he is cared for; that he is not
forgotten either by God or man; that there is a place for him, too,
at God's table, in his hour of utmost need; and angels of God, in
human form, ready to minister to his necessities; and, softened by
that discovery, he has listened humbly, perhaps for the first time in
his life, to the exhortations of a clergyman; and has taken in, in
the hour of dependence and weakness, the lessons which he was too
proud or too sullen to hear in the day of independence and sturdy
health. And so do these hospitals, it seems to me, follow the
example and practice of our Lord Himself; who, by ministering to the
animal wants and animal sufferings of the people, by showing them
that He sympathised with those lower sorrows of which they were most
immediately conscious, made them follow Him gladly, and listen to Him
with faith, when He proclaimed to them in words of wisdom, that
Father in heaven whom He had already proclaimed to them in acts of
mercy.
And now, I have to appeal to you for the excellent and honourable
foundation of St. George's Hospital. I might speak to you, and
speak, too, with a personal reverence and affection of many years'
standing, of the claims of that noble institution; of the illustrious
men of science who have taught within its walls; of the number of
able and honourable young men who go forth out of it, year by year,
to carry their blessed and truly divine art, not only over Great
Britain, but to the islands of the farthest seas. But to say that
would be merely to say what is true, thank God, of every hospital in
London.
One fact only, therefore, I shall urge, which gives St. George's
Hospital special claims on the attention of the rich.
Situated, as it is, in the very centre of the west end of London, it
is the special refuge of those who are most especially of service to
the dwellers in the Westend. Those who are used up--fairly or
unfairly--in ministering to the luxuries of the high-born and
wealthy: the groom thrown in the park; the housemaid crippled by
lofty stairs; the workman fallen from the scaffolding of the great
man's palace; the footman or coachman who has contracted disease from
long hours of nightly exposure, while his master and mistress have
been warm and gay at rout and ball; and those, too, whose number, I
fear, are very great, who contract disease, themselves, their wives,
and children, from actual want, when they are thrown suddenly out of
employ at the end of the season, and London is said to be empty--of
all but two million of living souls: --the great majority of these
crowd into St. George's Hospital to find there relief and comfort,
which those to whom they minister are solemnly bound to supply by
their contributions. The rich and well-born of this land are very
generous. They are doing their duty, on the whole, nobly and well.
Let them do their duty--the duty which literally lies nearest them--
by St. George's Hospital, and they will wipe off a stain, not on the
hospital, but on the rich people in its neighbourhood--the stain of
that hospital's debts.
The deficiency in the funds of the hospital for the year 1862-3--
caused, be it remembered, by no extravagance or sudden change, but
simply by the necessity for succouring those who would otherwise have
been destitute of succour--the deficiency, I say, on an expenditure
of 15,000l. amounts to more than 3,200l. which has had to be met by
selling out funded property, and so diminishing the capital of the
institution. Ought this to be? I ask. Ought this to be, while more
wealth is collected within half a mile of that hospital than in any
spot of like extent in the globe?
My friends, this is the time of Lent; the time whereof it is
written,--'Is not this the fast which I have chosen, to deal thy
bread to the hungry, and bring the poor that is cast out to thine
house? when thou seest the naked that thou cover him, and that thou
hide not thyself from thine own flesh? If thou let thy soul go forth
to the hungry, and satisfy the afflicted soul, then shall thy light
rise in obscurity, and thy darkness be as the noonday. And the Lord
shall guide thee continually, and satisfy thy soul, and make fat thy
bones, and thou shalt be like a watered garden, and as a spring that
doth not fail.'
Let us obey that command literally, and see whether the promise is
not literally fulfilled to us in return.
SERMON III. THE VICTORY OF LIFE
(Preached at the Chapel Royal.)
ISAIAH xxxviii. 18, 19.
The grave cannot praise thee, death cannot celebrate thee: they that
go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. The living, the
living, he shall praise thee.
I may seem to have taken a strange text on which to speak,--a
mournful, a seemingly hopeless text. Why I have chosen it, I trust
that you will see presently; certainly not that I may make you
hopeless about death. Meanwhile, let us consider it; for it is in
the Bible, and, like all words in the Bible, was written for our
instruction.
Now it is plain, I think, that the man who said these words--good
king Hezekiah--knew nothing of what we call heaven; of a blessed life
with God after death. He looks on death as his end. If he dies, he
says, he will not see the Lord in the land of the living, any more
than he will see man with the inhabitants of the world. God's
mercies, he thinks, will end with his death. God can only show His
mercy and truth by saving him from death. For the grave cannot
praise God, death cannot celebrate Him; those who go down into the
pit cannot hope for His truth. The living, the living, shall praise
God; as Hezekiah praises Him that day, because God has cured him of
his sickness, and added fifteen years to his life.
No language can be plainer than this. A man who had believed that he
would go to heaven when he died could not have used it.
In many of the Psalms, likewise, you will find words of exactly the
same kind, which show that the men who wrote them had no clear
conception, if any conception at all, of a life after death.
Solomon's words about death are utterly awful from their sadness.
With him, 'that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; as
one dieth, so dieth the other. Yea, they have all one breath, so
that a man hath no pre-eminence over a beast, and all is vanity. All
go to one place, all are of the dust, and all turn to dust again.
Who knoweth the spirit of man that goeth upward, and the spirit of
the beast that goeth downward to the earth?'
He knows nothing about it. All he knows is, that the spirit shall
return to God who gave it,--and that a man will surely find, in this
life, a recompence for all his deeds, whether good or evil.
'Remember therefore thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the
evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I
have no pleasure in them. Fear God, and keep His commandments; for
this is the whole duty of man. For God shall bring every work into
judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it
be evil.'
This is the doctrine of the Old Testament; that God judges and
rewards and punishes men in this life: but as for death, it is a
great black cloud into which all men must enter, and see and be seen
no more. Only twice or thrice, perhaps, a gleam of light from beyond
breaks through the dark. David, the noblest and wisest of all the
Jews, can say once that God will not leave his soul in hell, neither
suffer His holy one to see corruption; Job says that, though after
his skin worms destroy his body, yet in his flesh he shall see God;
and Isaiah, again, when he sees his countrymen slaughtered, and his
nation all but destroyed, can say, 'Thy dead men shall live, together
with my dead body shall they arise. Awake and sing, ye that dwell in
dust: for thy dew is as the dew of the morning, which brings the
parched herbs to life and freshness again.'--Great and glorious
sayings, all of them: but we cannot tell how far either David, or
Job, or Isaiah, were thinking of a life after death. We can think of
a life after death when we use them; for we know how they have been
fulfilled in Jesus Christ our Lord; and we can see in them more than
the Jews of old could do; for, like all inspired words, they mean
more than the men who wrote them thought of; but we have no right to
impute our Christianity to them.
The only undoubted picture, perhaps, of the next life to be found in
the Old Testament, is that grand one in Isaiah xiv., where he paints
to us the tyrant king of Babylon going down into hell:-
'Hell from beneath is moved for thee, to meet thee at thy coming; it
stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth;
it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations.
All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as
we? art thou become like unto us? Thy pomp is brought down to the
grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee,
and the worms cover thee. How art thou fallen from heaven, O
Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut down to the ground,
which didst weaken the nations!'--Awful and grand enough: but quite
different, you will observe, from the notions of hell which are
common now-a-days; and much more like those which we read in the old
Greek poets, and especially, in the Necyomanteia of the Odyssey.
When it was that the Jews gained any fuller notions about the next
life, it is very difficult to say. Certainly not before they were
carried away captive to Babylon. After that they began to mix much
with the great nations of the East: with Greeks, Persians, and
Indians; and from them, most probably, they learned to believe in a
heaven after death to which good men would go, and a fiery hell to
which bad men would go. At least, the heathen nations round them,
and our forefathers likewise, believed in some sort of heaven and
hell, hundreds of years before the coming of our blessed Lord.
The Jews had learned, also--at least the Pharisees--to believe in the
resurrection of the dead. Martha speaks of it; and St. Paul, when he
tells the Pharisees that, having been brought up a Pharisee, he was
on their side against the Sadducees.--'I am a Pharisee,' he says,
'the son of a Pharisee; for the hope of the resurrection of the dead
I am called in question.'
But if it be so,--if St. Paul and the Apostles believed in heaven and
hell, and the resurrection of the dead, before they became
Christians, what more did they learn about the next life, when they
became Christians? Something they did learn, most certainly--and
that most important. St. Paul speaks of what our Lord and our Lord's
resurrection had taught him, as something quite infinitely grander,
and more blessed, than what he had known before. He talks of our
Lord as having abolished death, and brought life and immortality to
light; of His having conquered death, and of His destroying death at
last. He speaks at moments as if he did not expect to die at all;
and when he does speak of the death of the Christian, it is merely as
a falling asleep. When he speaks of his own death, it is merely as a
change of place. He longs to depart, and to be with Christ. Death
had looked terrible to him once, when he was a Jew. Death had had a
sting, and the grave a victory, which seemed ready to conquer him:
but now he cries, 'O Death, where is thy sting? O Grave, where is
thy victory?' and then he declares that the terrors of death and the
grave are taken away, not by anything which he knew when he was a
Pharisee, but through our Lord Jesus Christ.
All his old Jewish notions of the resurrection, though they were true
as far as they went, seemed poor and paltry beside what Christ had
taught him. He was not going to wait till the end of the world--
perhaps for thousands of years--in darkness and the shadow of death,
he knew not where or how. His soul was to pass at once into life,--
into joy, and peace, and bliss, in the presence of his Saviour, till
it should have a new body given to it, in the resurrection of life at
the last day.
This, I think, is what St. Paul learned, and what the Jews had not
learned till our blessed Lord came. They were still afraid of death.
It looked to them a dark and ugly blank; and no wonder. For would it
not be dark and ugly enough to have to wait, we know not where, it
may be a thousand, it may be tens of thousands of years, till the
resurrection in the last day, before we entered into joy, peace,
activity or anything worthy of the name of life? Would not death
have a sting indeed, the grave a victory indeed, if we had to be as
good as dead for ten thousands of years?
What then? Remember this, that death is an enemy, an evil thing, an
enemy to man, and therefore an enemy to Christ, the King and Head and
Saviour of man. Men ought not to die, and they feel it. It is no
use to tell them, 'Everything that is born must die, and why not you?
All other animals died. They died, just as they die now, hundreds of
thousands of years before man came upon this earth; and why should
man expect to have a different lot? Why should you not take your
death patiently, as you take any other evil which you cannot escape?'
The heart of man, as soon as he begins to be a man, and not a mere
savage; as soon as he begins to think reasonably, and feel deeply;
the heart of man answers: 'No, I am not a mere animal. I have
something in me which ought not to die, which perhaps cannot die. I
have a living soul in me, which ought to be able to keep my body
alive likewise, but cannot; and therefore death is my enemy. I hate
him, and I believe that I was meant to hate him. Something must be
wrong with me, or I should not die; something must be wrong with all
mankind, or I should not see those I love dying round me.
Yes, my friends, death is an enemy,--a hideous, hateful thing. The
longer one looks at it, the more one hates it. The more often one
sees it, the less one grows accustomed to it. Its very commonness
makes it all the more shocking. We may not be so much shocked at
seeing the old die. We say, 'They have done their work, why should
they not go?' That is not true. They have not done their work.
There is more work in plenty for them to do, if they could but live;
and it seems shocking and sad, at least to him who loves his country
and his kind, that, just as men have grown old enough to be of use,
when they have learnt to conquer their passions, when their
characters are formed, when they have gained sound experience of this
world, and what man ought and can do in it,--just as, in fact, they
have become most able to teach and help their fellow-men,--that then
they are to grow old, and decrepit, and helpless, and fade away, and
die just when they are most fit to live, and the world needs them
most.
Sad, I say, and strange is that. But sadder, and more strange, and
more utterly shocking, to see the young die; to see parents leaving
infant children, children vanishing early out of the world where they
might have done good work for God and man.
What arguments will make us believe that that ought to be? That that
is God's will? That that is anything but an evil, an anomaly, a
disease?
Not the Bible, certainly. The Bible never tells us that such
tragedies as are too often seen are the will of God. The Bible says
that it is not the will of our Father that one of these little ones
should perish. The Bible tells us that Jesus, when on earth, went
about fighting and conquering disease and death, even raising from
the dead those who had died before their time. To fight against
death, and to give life wheresoever He went--that was His work; by
that He proclaimed the will of God, His Father, that none should
perish, who sent His Son that men might have life, and have it more
abundantly. By that He declared that death was an evil and a
disorder among men, which He would some day crush and destroy
utterly, that mortality should be swallowed up of life.
And yet we die, and shall die. Yes. The body is dead, because of
sin. Mankind is a diseased race; and it must pay the penalty of its
sins for many an age to come, and die, and suffer, and sorrow. But
not for ever. For what mean such words as these--for something they
must mean? -
'If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death.'
And again, 'He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall
he live; and he that liveth and believeth in Me shall never die.'
Do such words as these mean only that we shall rise again in the
resurrection at the last day? Surely not. Our Lord spoke them in
answer to that very notion.
'Martha said to Him, I know that my brother shall rise again, in the
resurrection at the last day. Jesus said unto her, I AM the
resurrection and the life;' and then showed what He meant by bringing
back Lazarus to life, unchanged, and as he had been before he died.
Surely, if that miracle meant anything, if these words meant
anything, it meant this: that those who die in the fear of God, and
in the faith of Christ, do not really taste death; that to them there
is no death, but only a change of place, a change of state; that they
pass at once, and instantly, into some new life, with all their
powers, all their feelings, unchanged,--purified doubtless from
earthly stains, but still the same living, thinking, active beings
which they were here on earth. I say, active. The Bible says
nothing about their sleeping till the Day of Judgment, as some have
fancied. Rest they may; rest they will, if they need rest. But what
is the true rest? Not idleness, but peace of mind. To rest from
sin, from sorrow, from fear, from doubt, from care,--this is the true
rest. Above all, to rest from the worst weariness of all--knowing
one's duty, and yet not being able to do it. That is true rest; the
rest of God, who works for ever, and yet is at rest for ever; as the
stars over our heads move for ever, thousands of miles each day, and
yet are at perfect rest, because they move orderly, harmoniously,
fulfilling the law which God has given them. Perfect rest, in
perfect work; that surely is the rest of blessed spirits, till the
final consummation of all things, when Christ shall have made up the
number of His elect.
I hope that this is so. I trust that this is so. I think our Lord's
great words can mean nothing less than this. And if it be so, what
comfort for us who must die? What comfort for us who have seen
others die, if death be but a new birth into some higher life; if all
that it changes in us is our body--the mere shell and husk of us--
such a change as comes over the snake, when he casts his old skin,
and comes out fresh and gay, or even the crawling caterpillar, which
breaks its prison, and spreads its wings to the sun as a fair
butterfly. Where is the sting of death, then, if death can sting,
and poison, and corrupt nothing of us for which our friends have
loved us; nothing of us with which we could do service to men or God?
Where is the victory of the grave, if, so far from the grave holding
us down, it frees us from the very thing which holds us down,--the
mortal body?
Death is not death, then, if it kills no part of us, save that which
hindered us from perfect life. Death is not death, if it raises us
in a moment from darkness into light, from weakness into strength,
from sinfulness into holiness. Death is not death, if it brings us
nearer to Christ, who is the fount of life. Death is not death, if
it perfects our faith by sight, and lets us behold Him in whom we
have believed. Death is not death, if it gives us to those whom we
have loved and lost, for whom we have lived, for whom we long to live
again. Death is not death, if it joins the child to the mother who
is gone before. Death is not death, if it takes away from that
mother for ever all a mother's anxieties, a mother's fears, and lets
her see, in the gracious countenance of her Saviour, a sure and
certain pledge that those whom she has left behind are safe, safe
with Christ and in Christ, through all the chances and dangers of his
mortal life. Death is not death, if it rids us of doubt and fear, of
chance and change, of space and time, and all which space and time
bring forth, and then destroy. Death is not death; for Christ has
conquered death, for Himself, and for those who trust in Him. And to
those who say, 'You were born in time, and in time you must die, as
all other creatures do; Time is your king and lord, as he has been of
all the old worlds before this, and of all the races of beasts, whose
bones and shells lie fossil in the rocks of a thousand generations;'
then we can answer them, in the words of the wise man, and in the
name of Christ who conquered death:-
'Fly, envious time, till thou run out thy race,
And glut thyself with what thy womb devours,
Which is no more than what is false and vain
And merely mortal dross.
So little is our loss, so little is thy gain.
For when as each bad thing thou hast entombed,
And, last of all, thy greedy self consumed,
Then long eternity shall greet our bliss
With an individual kiss,
And joy shall overtake us as a flood,
When everything that is sincerely good
And perfectly divine,
And truth, and peace, and love shall ever shine
About the supreme throne
Of Him, unto whose happy-making sight alone
When once our heavenly-guided soul shall climb,
Then all this earthly grossness quit,
Attired with stars, we shall for ever sit
Triumphant over death, and chance, and thee, O Time!'
SERMON IV. THE WAGES OF SIN
(Chapel Royal June, 1864)
ROM. vi. 21-23.
What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed?
for the end of those things is death. But now being made free from
sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness,
and the end everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death; but the
gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.
This is a glorious text, if we will only believe it simply, and take
it as it stands.
But if in place of St. Paul's words we put quite different words of
our own, and say--By 'the wages of sin is death,' St. Paul means that
the punishment of sin is eternal life in torture, then we say
something which may be true, but which is not what St. Paul is
speaking of here. For wages are not punishment, and death is not
eternal life in torture, any more than in happiness.
That, one would think, was clear. It is our duty to take St. Paul's
words, if we really believe them to be inspired, simply as they
stand; and if we do not quite understand them, to explain them by St.
Paul's own words about these matters in other parts of his writings.
St. Paul was an inspired Apostle. Let him speak for himself. Surely
he knew best what he wished to say, and how to say it.
Now St. Paul's opinions about death and eternal life are very clear;
for he speaks of them often, and at great length.
He considered that the great enemy of God and man, the last enemy
Christ would destroy, was death; and that, after death was destroyed,
the end would come, when God would be all in all. Then came the
question, which has puzzled men in all ages--How death came into the
world. St. Paul answers, By sin. He says, as the author of the
third chapter of Genesis says, that Adam became subject to death by
his fall. By one man, he says, sin entered into the world, and death
by sin, and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.
And thus, he says, death reigned even over those who had not sinned
after the likeness of Adam's transgression.
That he is speaking of bodily death is clear, because he is always
putting it in contrast to the resurrection to life,--not merely to a
spiritual resurrection from the death of sin to the life of
righteousness; but to the resurrection of the body,--to our Lord's
being raised from the dead, that He might die no more.
Then he speaks of eternal life. He always speaks of it as an actual
life, in a spiritual body, into which our mortal bodies are to be
changed. Nothing can be clearer from what he says in 1 Cor. xv.,
that he means an actual rising again of our bodies from bodily death;
an actual change in them; an actual life in them for ever.
But he says, again and again,--As sin caused the death of the body,
so righteousness is to cause its life.
'When ye were the servants of sin,' he says to the Romans, 'what
fruit had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end
of those things is death. But now being made free from sin, and
become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end
everlasting life. For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God
is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord.'
This is St. Paul's opinion. And we shall do well to believe it, and
to learn from it, this day, and all days.
The wages of sin and the end of sin is death. Not the punishment of
sin; but something much worse. The wages of sin, and the end of sin.
And how is that worse news? My friends, every sinner knows so well
in his heart that it is worse news, more terrible news, for him, that
he tries to persuade himself that death is only the arbitrary
punishment of his sin; or, quite as often, that the punishment of his
sin is not even death, but eternal torment in the next life.
And why? Because, as long as he can believe that death, or hell, are
only punishments arbitrarily fixed by God against his sins, he can
hope that God will let him off the punishment. Die, he knows he
must, because all men die; and so he makes up his mind to that: but
being sent to hell after he dies, is so very terrible a punishment,
that he cannot believe that God will be so hard on him as that. No;
he will get off, and be forgiven at last somehow, for surely God will
not condemn him to hell. And so he finds it very convenient and
comfortable to believe in hell, just because he does not believe that
he is going there, whoever else may be.
But, it is a very terrible, heartrending thought, for a man to find
out that what he will receive is not punishment, but wages; not
punishment but the end of the very road which he is travelling on.
That the wages of sin, and the end of sin, to which it must lead, are
death; that every time he sins he is earning those wages, deserving
them, meriting them, and therefore receiving them by the just laws of
the world of God. That does torment him, that does terrify him, if
he will look steadfastly at the broad plain fact--You need not dream
of being let off, respited, reprieved, pardoned in any way. The
thing cannot be done. It is contrary to the laws of God and of God's
universe. It is as impossible as that fire should not burn, or water
run up hill. It is not a question of arbitrary punishment, which may
be arbitrarily remitted; but of wages, which you needs must take,
weekly, daily, and hourly; and those wages are death: a question of
travelling on a certain road, whereon, if you travel it long enough,
you must come to the end of it; and the end is death. Your sins are
killing you by inches; all day long they are sowing in you the seeds
of disease and death. Every sin which you commit with your body
shortens your bodily life. Every sin you commit with your mind,
every act of stupidity, folly, wilful ignorance, helps to destroy
your mind, and leave you dull, silly, devoid of right reason. Every
sin you commit with your spirit, each sin of passion and temper, envy
and malice, pride and vanity, injustice and cruelty, extravagance and
self-indulgence, helps to destroy your spiritual life, and leave you
bad, more and more unable to do the right and avoid the wrong, more
and more unable to discern right from wrong; and that last is
spiritual death, the eternal death of your moral being. There are
three parts in you--body, mind, and spirit; and every sin you commit
helps to kill one of these three, and, in many cases, to kill all
three together.
So, sinner, dream not of escaping punishment at the last. You are
being punished now, for you are punishing yourself; and you will
continue to be punished for ever, for you will be punishing yourself
for ever, as long as you go on doing wrong, and breaking the laws
which God has appointed for body, mind and spirit. You can see that
a drunkard is killing himself, body and mind, by drink. You see that
he knows that, poor wretch, as well as you. He knows that every time
he gets drunk he is cutting so much off his life; and yet he cannot
help it. He knows that drink is poison, and yet he goes back to his
poison.
Then know, habitual sinner, that you are like that drunkard. That
every bad habit in which you indulge is shortening the life of some
of your faculties, and that God Himself cannot save you from the doom
which you are earning, deserving, and working out for yourself every
day and every hour.
Oh how men hate that message!--the message that the true wrath of
God, necessary, inevitable, is revealed from heaven against all
unrighteousness of men. How they writhe under it! How they shut
their ears to it, and cry to their preachers, 'No! Tell us of any
wrath of God but that! Tell us rather of the torments of the damned,
of a frowning God, of absolute decrees to destruction, of the
reprobation of millions before they are born; any doctrine, however
fearful and horrible: because we don't quite believe it, but only
think that we ought to believe it. Yes, tell us anything rather than
that news, which cuts at the root of all our pride, of all our
comfort, and all our superstition--the news that we cannot escape the
consequences of our own actions; that there are no back stairs up
which we may be smuggled into heaven; that as we sow, so we shall
reap; that we are filled with the fruits of our own devices; every
man his own poisoner, every man his own executioner, every man his
own suicide; that hell begins in this life, and death begins before
we die: --do not say that: because we cannot help believing it; for
our own consciousness and our own experience tell us it is true.' No
wonder that the preacher who tells men that is hated, is called a
Rationalist, a Pantheist, a heretic, and what not, just because he
does set forth such a living God, such a justice of God, such a wrath
of God as would make the sinner tremble, if he believed in it, not
merely once in a way, when he hears a stirring sermon about the
endless torments: but all day long, going out and coming in, lying
on his bed and walking by the way, always haunted by the shadow of
himself, knowing that he is bearing about in him the perpetually
growing death of sin.
And still more painful would this message be to the sinner, if he had
any kindly feeling for others; and, thank God, there are few who have
not that. For St. Paul's message to him is, that the wages of his
sin is death, not merely to himself, but to others--to his family and
children above all. So St. Paul declares in what he says of his
doctrine of original or birth sin, by which, as the Article says,
every man is very far gone from original righteousness, and is of his
own nature inclined to evil, so that the flesh lusteth against the
spirit.
St. Paul's doctrine is simple and explicit. Death, he says, reigned
over Adam's children, even over those who had not sinned after the
likeness of Adam's transgression; agreeing with Moses, who declares
God to be one who visits the sins of the fathers on the children, to
the third and fourth generation of those who hate Him. But how the
sinner will shrink from this message--and shrink the more, the more
feeling he is, the less he is wrapped up in selfishness. Yes, that
message gives us such a view of the sinfulness of sin as none other
can. It tells us why God hates sin with so unextinguishable a
hatred, just because He is a God of Love. It is not that man's sin
injures God, insults God, as the heathen fancy. Who is God, that man
can stir Him up to pride, or wound or disturb His everlasting calm,
His self-sufficient perfectness? 'God is tempted of no man,' says
St. James. No. God hates sin. He loves all, and sin harms all; and
the sinner may be a torment and a curse, not only to himself, not
only to those around him, but to children yet unborn.
This is bad news; and yet sinners must hear it. They must hear it
not only put into words by Moses, or by St. Paul, or by any other
inspired writer; but they must hear it, likewise, in that perpetual
voice of God which we call facts.
Let the sinner who wishes to know what original sin means, and how
actual sin in one man breeds original sin in his descendants, look at
the world around him, and see. Let him see how St. Paul's doctrine
and the doctrine of the Ten Commandments are proved true by
experience and by fact: how the past, and how the present likewise,
show us whole families, whole tribes, whole aristocracies, whole
nations, dwindling down to imbecility, misery, and destruction,
because the sins of the fathers are visited on the children.
Physicians, who see children born diseased; born stupid, or even
idiotic; born thwart-natured, or passionate, or false, or dishonest,
or brutal,--they know well what original sin means, though they call
it by their own name of hereditary tendencies. And they know, too,
how the sins of a parent, or of a grand parent, or even a great-
grandparent, are visited on the children to the third and fourth
generation; and they say 'It is a law of nature:' and so it is. But
the laws of nature are the laws of God who made her: and His law is
the same law by which death reigns even over those who have not
sinned after the likeness of Adam; the law by which (even though if
Christ be in us, the spirit is life, because of righteousness) the
body, nevertheless, is dead, because of sin.
Parents, parents, who hear my words, beware--if not for your own
sakes, at least for the sake of your children, and your children's
children--lest the wages of your sin should be their death.
And by this time, surely, some of you will be asking, 'What has he
said? That there is no escape; that there is no forgiveness?'
None whatsoever, my friends, though you were to cry to heaven for
ever and ever, save the one old escape of which you hear in the
church every Sunday morning: 'When the wicked man turneth away from
his wickedness that he hath committed, and doeth that which is lawful
and right, he shall save his soul alive.'
What, does not the blood of Christ cleanse us from all sin?
Yes, from all sin. But not, necessarily, from the wages of all sin.
Judge for yourselves, my friends, again. Listen to the voice of God
revealed in facts. If you, being a drunkard, have injured your
constitution by drink, and then are converted, and repent, and turn
to God with your whole soul, and become, as you may, if you will, a
truly penitent, good, and therefore sober man,--will that cure the
disease of your body? It will certainly palliate and ease it:
because, instead of being drunken, you will have become sober: but
still you will have shortened your days by your past sins; and, in so
far, even though the Lord has put away your sin its wages still
remain, as death.
So it is, my friends, if you will only believe it, or rather see it
with your own eyes, with every sin, and every sort of sin.
You will see, if you look, that the Article speaks exact truth when
it says, that the infection of nature doth remain, even in those that
are regenerate. It says that of original sin: but it is equally
true of actual sin.
Would to God that all men would but believe this, and give up the too
common and too dangerous notion, that it is no matter if they go on
wrong for a while, provided they come right at last!
No matter? I ask for facts again. Is there a man or woman in this
church twenty years old who does not know that it matters? Who does
not know that, if they have done wrong in youth, their own wrong
deeds haunt them and torment them?--That they are, perhaps the
poorer, perhaps the sicklier, perhaps the more ignorant, perhaps the
sillier, perhaps the more sorrowful this day, for things which they
did twenty, thirty years ago? Is there any one in this church who
ever did a wrong thing without smarting for it? If there is (which I
question), let him be sure that it is only because his time is not
come. Do not fancy that because you are forgiven, you may not be
actually less good men all your lives by having sinned when young.
I know it is sometimes said, 'The greater the sinner, the greater the
saint.' I do not believe that: because I do not see it. I see, and
I thank God for it, that men who have been very wrong at one time,
come very right afterwards; that, having found out in earnest that
the wages of sin are death, they do repent in earnest, and receive
the gift of eternal life through Jesus Christ. But I see, too, that
the bad habits, bad passions, bad methods of thought, which they have
indulged in youth, remain more or less, and make them worse men,
sillier men, less useful men, less happy men, sometimes to their
lives' end: and they, if they be true Christians, know it, and
repent of their early sins, not once for all only, but all their
lives long; because they feel that they have weakened and worsened
themselves thereby.
It stands to reason, my friends, that it should be so. If a man
loses his way, and finds it again, he is so much the less forward on
his way, surely, by all the time he has spent in getting back into
the road. If a child has a violent illness, it stops growing,
because the life and nourishment which ought to have gone towards its
growth, are spent in curing its disease. And so, if a man has
indulged in bad habits in his youth, he is but too likely (let him do
what he will) to be a less good man for it to his life's end, because
the Spirit of God, which ought to have been making him grow in grace,
freely and healthily, to the stature of a perfect man, to the fulness
of the measure of Christ, is striving to conquer old bad habits, and
cure old diseases of character; and the man, even though he does
enter into life, enters into it halt and maimed; and the wages of his
sin have been, as they always will be, death to some powers, some
faculties of his soul.
Think over these things, my friends; and believe that the wages of
sin are death, and that there is no escaping from God's just and
everlasting laws. But meanwhile, let us judge no man. This is a
great and a solemn reason for observing, with fear and trembling, our
Lord's command, for it is nothing less, 'Judge not, and ye shall not
be judged; condemn not and ye shall not be condemned.'
For we never can know how much of any man's misconduct is to be set
down to original, and how much to actual, sin;--how much disease of
mind and heart he has inherited from his parents, how much he has
brought upon himself
Therefore judge no man, but yourselves. Search your own hearts, to
see what manner of men you really wish to be; judge yourselves, lest
God should judge you.
Do you wish to go on as you like here on earth, right or wrong, in
the hope that, somehow or other, the punishment of your sins will be
forgiven you at the last day?
Then know that that is impossible. As a man sows, so shall he reap;
and if you sow to the flesh, of the flesh you will reap--corruption.
The wages of sin are death. Those wages will be paid you, and you
must take them whether you like or not.
But do you wish to be Good? Do you see (I trust in God that many of
you do) that goodness is the only wise, safe, prudent life for you
because it is the only path the end of which is not death?
Do you see that goodness is the only right and honourable life for
you, because it is the only path by which you can do your duty to man
or to God; the only method by which you can show your gratitude to
God for all His goodness to you, and can please Him, in return for
all that He has done by His grace and free love to bless you?
Do you, in a word, repent you truly of your former sins, and purpose
to lead a new life? Then know, that all beyond is the free grace,
the free gift of God. You have to earn nothing, to buy nothing. The
will is all God asks. Eternal life is the gift of God through Jesus
Christ.
Freely He forgives you all your past sins, for the sake of that
precious blood which was shed on the cross for the sins of the whole
world. Freely He takes you back, as His child, to your Father's
house. Freely, He gives you His Holy Spirit, the Spirit of Goodness,
the Spirit of Life, to put into your mind good desires, and enable
you to bring those desires to good effect, that you may live the
eternal life of grace and goodness for ever, whether in earth or
heaven.
Yes, it is the Gift of God, which raises you from the death of sin to
the life of righteousness; and if you have that gift, you will not
murmur, surely, though you have to bear, more or less, the just and
natural consequences of your former sins; though you be, through your
own guilt, a sadder man to your dying day. Be content. You are
forgiven. You are cleansed from your sin; is not that mercy enough?
Why are you to demand of God, that He should over and above cleanse
you from the consequences of your sin? He may leave them there to
trouble and sadden you, just because He loves you, and desires to
chasten you, and keep you in mind of what you were, and what you
would be again, at any moment, if His Spirit left you to yourself.
You may have to enter into life halt and maimed: yet, be content;
you have a thousand times more than you deserve, for at least you
enter into Life.
SERMON V. NIGHT AND DAY
(Preached at the Chapel Royal)
ROMANS xiii. 12.
The night is far spent, the day is at hand; let us therefore cast off
the works of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light.
Certain commentators would tell us, that St. Paul wrote these words
in the expectation that the end of the world, and the second coming
of Christ, were very near. The night was far spent, and the day of
the Lord at hand. Salvation--deliverance from the destruction
impending on the world, was nearer than when his converts first
believed. Shortly the Lord would appear in glory, and St. Paul and
his converts would be caught up to meet Him in the air.
No doubt St. Paul's words will bear this meaning. No doubt there are
many passages in his writings which seem to imply that he thought the
end of the world was near; and that Christ would reappear in glory,
while he, Paul, was yet alive on the earth. And there are passages;
too, which seem to imply that he afterwards altered that opinion,
and, no longer expecting to be caught up to meet the Lord in the air,
desired to depart himself, and be with Christ, in the consciousness
that 'He was ready to be offered up, and the time of his departure
was at hand.'
I say that there are passages which seem to imply such a change in
St. Paul's opinions. I do not say that they actually imply it. If I
had a positive opinion on the matter, I should not be hasty to give
it. These questions of 'criticism,' as they are now called, are far
less important than men fancy just now. A generation or two hence,
it is to be hoped, men will see how very unimportant they are, and
will find that they have detracted very little from the authority of
Scripture as a whole; and that they have not detracted in the least
from the Gospel and good news which Scripture proclaims to men--the
news of a perfect God, who will have men to become perfect even as
He, their Father in heaven, is perfect; who sent His only begotten
Son into the world, that the world through Him might be saved.
In this case, I verily believe, it matters little to us whether St.
Paul, when he wrote these words, wrote them under the belief that
Christ's second coming was at hand. We must apply to his words the
great rule, that no prophecy of Scripture is of any private
interpretation--that is, does not apply exclusively to any one fact
or event: but fulfils itself again and again, in a hundred
unexpected ways, because he who wrote it was moved by the Holy
Spirit, who revealed to him the eternal and ever-working laws of the
Kingdom of God. Therefore, I say, the words are true for us at this
moment. To us, though we have, as far as I can see, not the least
reasonable cause for supposing the end of the world to be more
imminent than it was a thousand years ago--to us, nevertheless, and
to every generation of men, the night is always far spent, and the
day is always at hand.
And this, surely, was in the mind of those who appointed this text to
be read as the Epistle for the first Sunday in Advent.
Year after year, though Christ has not returned to judgment; though
scoffers have been saying, 'Where is the promise of His coming? for
all things continue as they were at the beginning'--Year after year,
I say, are the clergy bidden to tell the people that the night is far
spent, that the day is at hand; and to tell them so, because it is
true. Whatsoever St. Paul meant, or did not mean, by the words, a
few years after our Lord's ascension into heaven, they are there, for
ever, written by one who was moved by the Holy Ghost; and hence they
have an eternal moral and spiritual significance to mankind in every
age.
Whatever these words may, or may not have meant to St. Paul when he
wrote them first, in the prime of life, we may never know, and we
need not know. But we can guess surely enough what they must have
meant to him in after years, when he could say--as would to God we
all might be able to say--'I have fought a good fight, I have
finished my course, I have kept the faith: henceforth there is laid
up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord, the righteous
Judge, shall give me at that day: and not to me only, but unto all
them that love His appearing.'
To him, then, the night would surely mean this mortal life on earth.
The day would mean the immortal life to come.
For is not this mortal life, compared with that life to come, as
night compared with day? I do not mean to speak evil of it. God
forbid that we should do anything but thank God for this life. God
forbid that we should say impiously to Him, Why hast thou made me
thus? No. God made this mortal life, and therefore, like all things
which He has made, it is very good. But there are good nights, and
there are bad nights; and there are happy lives, and unhappy ones.
But what are they at best? What is the life of the happiest man
without the Holy Spirit of God? A night full of pleasant dreams.
What is the life of the wisest man? A night of darkness, through
which he gropes his way by lanthorn-light, slowly, and with many
mistakes and stumbles. When we compare man's vast capabilities with
his small deeds; when we think how much he might know,--how little he
does know in this mortal life,--can we wonder that the highest
spirits in every age have looked on death as a deliverance out of
darkness and a dungeon? And if this is life at the best, what is
life at the worst? To how many is life a night, not of peace and
rest, but of tossing and weariness, pain and sickness, anxiety and
misery, till they are ready to cry, When will it be over? When will
kind Death come and give me rest? When will the night of this life
be spent, and the day of God arise? 'Out of the depths have I cried
unto thee, O Lord. Lord, hear my voice. My soul doth wait for the
Lord, more than the sick man who watches for the morning.'
Yes, think,--for it is good at times, however happy one may be
oneself, to think--of all the misery and sorrow that there is on
earth, and how many there are who would be glad to hear that it was
nearly over; glad to hear that the night was far spent, and the day
was at hand.
And even the happiest ought to 'know the time.' To know that the
night is far spent, and the day at hand. To know, too, that the
night at best was not given us, to sleep it all through, from sunset
to sunrise. No industrious man does that. Either he works after
sunset, and often on through the long hours, and into the short
hours, before he goes to rest: or else he rises before daybreak, and
gets ready for the labours of the coming day. The latter no man can
do in this life. For we all sleep away, more or less, the beginning
of our life, in the time of childhood. There is no sin in that--God
seems to have ordained that so it should be. But, to sleep away our
manhood likewise,--is there no sin in that? As we grow older, must
we not awake out of sleep, and set to work, to be ready for the day
of God which will dawn on us when we pass out of this mortal life
into the world to come?
As we grow older, and as we get our share of the cares, troubles,
experiences of life, it is high time to wake out of sleep, and ask
Christ to give us light--light enough to see our way through the
night of this life, till the everlasting day shall dawn.
'Knowing the time;'--the time of this our mortal life. How soon it
will be over, at the longest! How short the time seems since we were
young! How quickly it has gone! How every year, as we grow older
seems to go more and more quickly, and there is less time to do what
we want, to think seriously, to improve ourselves. So soon, and it
will be over, and we shall have no time at all, for we shall be in
eternity. And what then? What then? That depends on what now. On
what we are doing now. Are we letting our short span of life slip
away in sleep; fancying ourselves all the while wide awake, as we do
in dreams--till we wake really; and find that it is daylight, and
that all our best dreams were nothing but useless fancy? How many
dream away their lives! Some upon gain, some upon pleasure, some
upon petty self-interest, petty quarrels, petty ambitions, petty
squabbles and jealousies about this person and that, which are no
more worthy to take up a reasonable human being's time and thoughts
than so many dreams would be. Some, too, dream away their lives in
sin, in works of darkness which they are forced for shame and safety
to hide, lest they should come to the light and be exposed. So
people dream their lives away, and go about their daily business as
men who walk in their sleep, wandering about with their eyes open,
and yet seeing nothing of what is really around them. Seeing
nothing: though they think that they see, and know their own
interest, and are shrewd enough to find their way about this world.
But they know nothing--nothing of the very world with which they
pride themselves they are so thoroughly acquainted. None know less
of the world than those who pride themselves on being men of the
world. For the true light, which shines all round them, they do not
see, and therefore they do not see the truth of things by that light.
If they did, then they would see that of which now they do not even
dream.
They would see that God was around them, about their path and about
their bed, and spying out all their ways; and in the light of His
presence, they dare not be frivolous, dare not be ignorant, dare not
be mean, dare not be spiteful, dare not be unclean.
They would see that Christ was around them, knocking at the door of
their hearts, that He may enter in, and dwell there, and give them
peace; crying to their restless, fretful, confused, unhappy souls,
'Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will
give you rest. Take My yoke upon you and learn of Me; for I am meek
and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls.'
They would see that Duty was around them. Duty--the only thing
really worth living for. The only thing which will really pay a man,
either for this life or the next. The only thing which will give a
man rest and peace, manly and quiet thoughts, a good conscience and a
stout heart, in the midst of hard labour, anxiety, sorrow and
disappointment: because he feels at least that he is doing his duty;
that he is obeying God and Christ, that he is working with them, and
for them, and that, therefore, they are working with him, and for
him. God, Christ, and Duty--these, and more, will a man see if he
will awake out of sleep, and consider where he is, by the light of
God's Holy Spirit.
Then will that man feel that he must cast away the works of darkness;
whether of the darkness of foul and base sins; or the darkness of
envy, spite, and revenge; or the mere darkness of ignorance and
silliness, thoughtlessness and frivolity. He must cast them away, he
will see. They will not succeed--they are not safe--in such a
serious world as this. The term of this mortal life is too short,
and too awfully important, to be spent in such dreams as these. The
man is too awfully near to God, and to Christ, to dare to play the
fool in their Divine presence. This earth looks to him, now that he
sees it in the true light, one great temple of God, in which he dare
not, for very shame, misbehave himself. He must cast away the works
of darkness, and put on the armour of light, now in the time of this
mortal life; lest, when Christ comes in His glory to judge the quick
and the dead, he be found asleep, dreaming, useless, unfit for the
eternal world to come.
Then let him awake, and cry to Christ for light: and Christ will
give him light--enough, at least, to see his way through the darkness
of this life, to that eternal life of which it is written, 'They need
no candle there, nor light of the sun: for the Lord God and the Lamb
are the light thereof.' And he will find that the armour of light is
an armour indeed. A defence against all enemies, a helmet for his
head, and breastplate for his heart, against all that can really harm
his mind our soul.
If a man, in the struggle of life, sees God, and Christ, and Duty,
all around him, that thought will be a helmet for his head. It will
keep his brain and mind clear, quiet, prudent to perceive and know
what things he ought to do. It will give him that Divine wisdom, of
which Solomon says, in his Proverbs, that the beginning of wisdom is
the fear of the Lord.
The light will give him, I say, judgment and wisdom to perceive what
he ought to do; and it will give him, too, grace and power faithfully
to fulfil the same. For it will be a breastplate to his heart. It
will keep his heart sound, as well as his head. It will save him
from breaking his good resolutions, and from deserting his duty out
of cowardice, or out of passion. The light of Christ will keep his
heart pure, unselfish, forgiving; ready to hope all things, believe
all things, endure all things, by that Divine charity which God will
pour into his soul.
For when he looks at things in the light of Christ, what does he see?
Christ hanging on the cross, praying for His murderers, dying for the
sins of the whole world. And what does the light which streams from
that cross show him of Christ? That the likeness of Christ is summed
up in one word--self-sacrificing love. What does the light which
streams from that cross show him of the world and mankind, in spite
of all their sins? That they belong to Him who died for them, and
bought them with His own most precious blood.
'Beloved, herein is love indeed. Not that we loved God, but that He
loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation of our sins.'
'Beloved, if God so loved us, we ought also to love one another.'
After that sight a man cannot hate; cannot revenge. He must forgive;
he must love. From hence he is in the light, and sees his duty and
his path through life. 'For he that hateth his brother walketh in
darkness, and knoweth not whither he goeth: because darkness has
blinded his eyes. But he that loveth his brother abideth in the
light, and there is no occasion of stumbling in him. For he who
dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him.'
Therefore cast away the works of darkness, and put you on the armour
of light, and be good men and true.
For of this the Holy Ghost prophesies by the mouth of St. Paul, and
of all apostles and prophets. Not of times and seasons, which God
the Father has kept in His own hand: not of that day and hour of
which no man knows; no, not the Angels in heaven, neither the Son;
but the Father only: not of these does the Holy Ghost testify to
men. Not of chronology, past or future: but of holiness; because he
is a Holy Spirit.
For this purpose God, the Holy Father, sent His Son into the world.
For this God, the Holy Son, died upon the cross. For this God, the
Holy Ghost--proceeding from both the Father and the Son--inspired
prophets and apostles; that they might teach men to cast away the
works of darkness, and put on the armour of light; and become holy,
as God is holy; pure, as God is pure; true, as God is true; and good,
as God is good.
SERMON VI. THE SHAKING OF THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH
(Preached at the Chapel Royal, Whitehall.)
HEBREWS XII. 26-29.
But now he hath promised, saying, Yet once more I shake not the earth
only, but also heaven. And this word, Yet once more, signifieth the
removing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made,
that those things which cannot be shaken may remain. Wherefore, we
receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby
we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear: for our
God is a consuming fire.
This is one of the Royal texts of the New Testament. It declares one
of those great laws of the kingdom of God, which may fulfil itself,
once and again, at many eras, and by many methods; which fulfilled
itself especially and most gloriously in the first century after
Christ; which fulfilled itself again in the fifth century; and again
at the time of the Crusades; and again at the great Reformation in
the sixteenth century; and is fulfilling itself again at this very
day.
Now, in our fathers' time, and in our own unto this day, is the Lord
Christ shaking the heavens and the earth, that those things which are
made may be removed, and that those things which cannot be shaken may
remain. We all confess this fact, in different phrases. We say that
we live in an age of change, of transition, of scientific and social
revolution. Our notions of the physical universe are rapidly
altering with the new discoveries of science; and our notions of
Ethics and Theology are altering as rapidly.
The era looks differently to different minds, just as the first
century after Christ looked differently, according as men looked with
faith towards the future, or with regret towards the past. Some
rejoice in the present era as one of progress. Others lament over it
as one of decay. Some say that we are on the eve of a Reformation,
as great and splendid as that of the sixteenth century. Others say
that we are rushing headlong into scepticism and atheism. Some say
that a new era is dawning on humanity; others that the world and the
Church are coming to an end, and the last day is at hand. Both
parties may be right, and both may be wrong. Men have always talked
thus at great crises. They talked thus in the first century, in the
fifth, in the eleventh, in the sixteenth. And then both parties were
right, and yet both wrong. And why not now? What they meant to say,
and what they mean to say now, is what he who wrote the Epistle to
the Hebrews said for them long ago in far deeper, wider, more
accurate words--that the Lord Christ was shaking the heavens and the
earth, that those things which can be shaken may be removed, as
things which are made--cosmogonies, systems, theories, fashions,
prejudices, of man's invention: while those things which cannot be
shaken may remain, because they are eternal, the creation not of man,
but of God.
'Yet once more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.' Not
merely the physical world, and man's conceptions thereof; but the
spiritual world, and man's conceptions of that likewise.
How have our conceptions of the physical world been shaken of late,
with ever-increasing violence! How simple, and easy, and certain, it
all looked to our forefathers! How complex, how uncertain, it looks
to us! With increased knowledge has come--not increased doubt--that
I deny; but increased reverence; increased fear of rash assertions,
increased awe of facts, as the acted words and thoughts of God. Once
for all, I deny that this age is an irreverent one. I say that an
irreverent age is an age like the Middle Age, in which men dared to
fancy that they could and did know all about earth and heaven; and
set up their petty cosmogonies, their petty systems of doctrine, as
measures of the ways of that God whom the heaven and the heaven of
heavens, cannot contain.
It was simple enough, their theory of the universe. The earth was a
flat plain; for did not the earth look flat? Or if some believed the
earth to be a globe, yet the existence of antipodes was an
unscriptural heresy. Above were the heavens: first the lower
heavens in which the stars were fixed and moved; and above them
heaven after heaven, each peopled of higher orders, up to that heaven
of heavens in which Deity--and by Him, the Mother of Deity--were
enthroned.
And below--What could be more clear, more certain, than this--that as
above the earth was the kingdom of light, and joy, and holiness, so
below the earth was the kingdom of darkness, and torment, and sin?
What could be more certain? Had not even the heathens said so, by
the mouth of the poet Virgil? What could be more simple, rational,
orthodox, than to adopt (as they actually did) Virgil's own words,
and talk of Tartarus, Styx, and Phlegethon, as indisputable Christian
entities. They were not aware that the Buddhists of the far East had
held much the same theory of endless retribution several centuries
before; and that Dante, with his various bolge, tenanted each by its
various species of sinners, was merely re-echoing the horrors which
are to be seen painted on the walls of any Buddhist temple, as they
were on the walls of so many European churches during the Middle
Ages, when men really believed in that same Tartarology, with the
same intensity with which they now believe in the conclusions of
astronomy or of chemistry.
To them, indeed, it was all an indisputable or physical fact, as any
astronomic or chemical fact would have been; for they saw it with
their own eyes.
Virgil had said that the mouth of Tartarus was there in Italy, by the
volcanic lake of Avernus; and after the first eruption of Vesuvius in
the first century, nothing seemed more probable. Etna, Stromboli,
Hecla, must be, likewise, all mouths of hell; and there were not
wanting holy hermits who had heard within those craters, shrieks and
clanking chains, and the shouts of demons tormenting endlessly the
souls of the lost. And now, how has all this been shaken? How much
of all this does any educated man, though he be pious, though he
desire with all his heart to be orthodox--and is orthodox in fact--
how much of all this does he believe, as he believes that the earth
is round, or, that if he steals his neighbour's goods he commits a
crime?
For, since these days, the earth has been shaken, and with it the
heavens likewise, in that very sense in which the expression is used
in the text. Our conceptions of them have been shaken. The
Copernican system shook them, when it told men that the earth was but
a tiny globular planet revolving round the sun. Geology shook them,
when it told men that the earth has endured for countless ages,
during which whole continents have been submerged, whole seas become
dry land, again and again. Even now the heavens and the earth are
being shaken by researches into the antiquity of the human race, and
into the origin and the mutability of species, which, issue in what
results they may, will shake for us, meanwhile, theories which are
venerable with the authority of nearly eighteen hundred years, and of
almost every great Doctor since St. Augustine.
And as our conception of the physical universe has been shaken, the
old theory of a Tartarus beneath the earth has been shaken also, till
good men have been glad to place Tartarus in a comet, or in the sun,
or to welcome the possible, but unproved hypothesis, of a central
fire in the earth's core, not on any scientific grounds, but if by
any means a spot may be found in space corresponding to that of which
Virgil, Dante, and Milton sang.
And meanwhile--as was to be expected from a generation which abhors
torture, labours for the reformation of criminals, and even doubts
whether it should not abolish capital punishment--a shaking of the
heavens is abroad, of which we shall hear more and more, as the years
roll on--a general inclination to ask whether Holy Scripture really
endorses the Middle-age notions of future punishment in endless
torment? Men are writing and speaking on this matter, not merely
with ability and learning, but with a piety, and reverence for
Scripture which (rightly or wrongly employed) must, and will, command
attention. They are saying that it is not those who deny these
notions who disregard the letter of Scripture, but those who assert
them; that they are distorting the plain literal text, in order to
make Scripture fit the writings of Dante and Milton, when they
translate into 'endless torments after death,' such phrases as the
outer darkness, the undying worm, the Gehenna of fire--which
manifestly (say these men), if judged by fair rules of
interpretation, refer to this life, and specially to the fate of the
Jewish nation: or when they tell us that eternal death means really
eternal life, only in torments. We demand, they say, not a looser,
but a stricter; not a more metaphoric, but a more literal; not a more
careless, but a more reverent interpretation of Scripture; and
whether this demand be right or wrong, it will not pass unheard.
And even more severely shaken, meanwhile, is that mediaeval
conception of heaven and hell, by the question which educated men are
asking more and more:- 'Heaven and hell--the spiritual world--Are
they merely invisible places in space, which may become visible
hereafter? or are they not rather the moral world--the world of right
and wrong? Love and righteousness--is not that the heaven itself
wherein God dwells? Hatred and sin--is not that hell itself, wherein
dwells all that is opposed to God?'
And out of that thought, right or wrong, other thoughts have sprung--
of ethics, of moral retribution--not new at all (say these men), but
to be found in Scripture, and in the writings of all great Christian
divines, when they have listened, not to systems, but to the voice of
their own hearts.
'We do not deny' (they say) 'that the wages of sin are death. We do
not deny the necessity of punishment--the certainty of punishment.
We see it working awfully enough around us in this life; we believe
that it may work in still more awful forms in the life to come. Only
tell us not that it must be endless, and thereby destroy its whole
purpose, and (as we think) its whole morality. We, too, believe in
an eternal fire; but we believe its existence to be, not a curse, but
a Gospel and a blessing, seeing that that fire is God Himself, who
taketh away the sins of the world, and of whom it is therefore
written, Our God is a consuming fire.'
Questions, too, have arisen, of--'What IS moral retribution? Should
punishment have any end but the good of the offender? Is God so
controlled that He must needs send into the world beings whom He
knows to be incorrigible, and doomed to endless misery? And if not
so controlled, then is not the other alternative as to His character
more fearful still? Does He not bid us copy Him, His justice, His
love? Then is that His justice, is that His love, which if we copied
we should be unjust and unloving utterly? Are there two moralities,
one for God, and quite another for man, made in the image of God?
Can these dark dogmas be true of a Father who bids us be perfect as
He is, in that He sends His sun to shine on the evil and the good,
and His rain on the just and unjust? Or of a Son who so loved the
world that He died to save the world and surely not in vain?'
These questions--be they right or wrong--educated men and women of
all classes and denominations--orthodox, be it remembered, as well as
unorthodox--are asking, and will ask more and more, till they receive
an answer. And if we of the clergy cannot give them an answer which
accords with their conscience and their reason; if we tell them that
the words of Scripture, and the integral doctrines of Christianity,
demand the same notions of moral retribution as were current in the
days when men racked criminals, burned heretics alive, and believed
that every Mussulman whom they slaughtered in a crusade went straight
to endless torments,--then evil times will come, both for the clergy
and the Christian religion, for many a yeas henceforth.
What then are we to believe? What are we to do, amid this shaking of
the earth and heaven? Are we to degenerate into a lazy and heartless
scepticism, which, under pretence of liberality and charity, believes
that everything is a little true, everything is a little false--in
one word, believes nothing at all? Or are we to degenerate into
unmanly and faithless wailings, crying out that the flood of
infidelity is irresistible, that the last days are come, and that
Christ has deserted His Church?
Not if we will believe the text. The text tells us of something
which cannot be moved, though all around it reel and crumble--of a
firm standing-ground, which would endure, though the heavens should
pass away as a scroll, and the earth should be removed, and cast into
the midst of the sea.
We have a kingdom, the Scripture says, which cannot be moved, even
the kingdom of Him whom it calls shortly after 'Jesus Christ, the
same yesterday, to-day and for ever.' An eternal and unchangeable
kingdom, ruled by an eternal and unchangeable King. That is what
cannot be moved.
Scripture does not say that we have an unchangeable cosmogony, an
unchangeable theory of moral retribution, an unchangeable system of
dogmatic propositions. Whether we have, or have not, it is not of
them that Scripture reminds the Jews, when the heavens and the earth
were shaken; when their own nation and worship were in their death-
agony, and all the beliefs and practices of men were in a whirl of
doubt and confusion, of decay and birth side by side, such as the
world had never seen before. Not of them does it remind the Jews,
but of the changeless kingdom, and the changeless King.
My friends, lay it seriously to heart, once and for all. Do you
believe that you are subjects of that kingdom, and that Christ is the
living, ruling, guiding King thereof? Whatsoever Scripture does not
say, Scripture speaks of that, again and again, in the plainest
terms. But do you believe it? These are days in which the preacher
ought to ask every man whether he believes it, and bid him, of
whatever else he repents of, to repent, at least, of not having
believed this primary doctrine (I may almost say) of Scripture and of
Christianity.
But if you do believe it, will it seem strange to you to believe this
also,--That, considering who Christ is, the co-eternal and co-equal
Son of God, He may be actually governing His kingdom; and if so, that
He may know better how to govern it than such poor worms as we? That
if the heavens and the earth be shaken, Christ Himself may be shaking
them? if opinions be changing, Christ Himself may be changing them?
If new truths and facts are being discovered, Christ Himself may be
revealing them? That if those truths seem to contradict the truths
which He has already taught us, they do not really contradict them,
any more than those reasserted in the sixteenth century? That if our
God be a consuming fire, He is now burning up (to use St. Paul's
parable) the chaff and stubble which men have built on the one
foundation of Christ, that, at last, nought but the pure gold may
remain? Is it not possible? Is it not most probable, if we only
believe that Christ is a real, living King, an active, practical
King,--who, with boundless wisdom and skill, love and patience, is
educating and guiding Christendom, and through Christendom the whole
human race?
If men would but believe that, how different would be their attitude
toward new facts, toward new opinions! They would receive them with
grace; gracefully, courteously, fairly, charitably, and with that
reverence and godly fear which the text tells us is the way to serve
God acceptably. They would say: 'Christ (so the Scripture tells us)
has been educating man through Abraham, through Moses, through David,
through the Jewish prophets, through the Greeks, through the Romans;
then through Himself, as man as well as God; and after His ascension,
through His Apostles, especially through St. Paul, to an ever-
increasing understanding of God, and the universe, and themselves.
And even after their time He did not cease His education. Why should
He? How could He, who said of Himself, "All power is given to me in
heaven and earth;" "Lo, I am with you alway to the end of the world;"
and again, "My Father worketh hitherto, and I work?"
'At the Reformation in the sixteenth century He called on our
forefathers to repent--that is, to change their minds--concerning
opinions which had been undoubted for more than a thousand years.
Why should He not be calling on us at this time likewise? And if any
answer, that the Reformation was only a return to the primitive faith
of the Apostles--Why should not this shaking of the hearts and minds
of men issue in a still further return, in a further correction of
errors, a further sweeping away of additions, which are not integral
to the Christian creeds, but which were left behind, through natural
and necessary human frailty, by our great Reformers? Wise they
were,--good and great,--as giants on the earth, while we are but as
dwarfs; but, as the hackneyed proverb tells us, the dwarf on the
giant's shoulders may see further than the giant himself.'
Ah! that men would approach new truth in that spirit; in the spirit
of godly fear, which is inspired by the thought that we are in the
kingdom of God, and that the King thereof is Christ, both God and
man, once crucified for us, now living for us for ever! Ah! that
they would thus serve God, waiting, as servants before a lord, for
the slightest sign which might intimate his will! Then they would
look at new truths with caution; in that truly conservative spirit
which is the duty of all Christians, and the especial strength of the
Englishman. With caution,--lest in grasping eagerly after what is
new, we throw away truth which we have already: but with awe and
reverence; for Christ may have sent the new truth; and he who fights
against it, may haply be found fighting against God. And so would
they indeed obey the Apostolic injunction--Prove all things, hold
fast that which is good,--that which is pure, fair, noble, tending to
the elevation of men; to the improvement of knowledge, justice,
mercy, well-being; to the extermination of ignorance, cruelty, and
vice. That, at least, must come from Christ, unless the Pharisees
were right when they said that evil spirits could be cast out by
Beelzebub, prince of the devils.
How much more Christian, reverent, faithful, as well as more prudent,
rational, and philosophical, would such a temper be than that which
condemns all changes a priori, at the first hearing, or rather, too
often, without any hearing at all, in rage and terror, like that of
the animal who at the same moment barks at, and runs away from, every
unknown object.
At least that temper of mind will give us calm; faith, patience,
hope, charity, though the heavens and the earth are shaken around us.
For we have received a kingdom which cannot be moved, and in the King
thereof we have the most perfect trust: for us He stooped to earth,
was born, and died on the cross; and can we not trust Him? Let Him
do what He will; let Him teach us what He will; let Him lead us
whither He will. Wherever He leads, we shall find pasture. Wherever
He leads, must be the way of truth, and we will follow, and say, as
Socrates of old used to say, Let us follow the Logos boldly,
whithersoever it leadeth. If Socrates had courage to say it, how
much more should we, who know what he, good man, knew not, that the
Logos is not a mere argument, train of thought, necessity of logic,
but a Person--perfect God and perfect man, even Jesus Christ, 'the
same yesterday, to-day, and for ever,' who promised of old, and
therefore promises to us, and our children after us, to lead those
who trust Him into all truth.
SERMON VII. THE BATTLE OF LIFE
GALATIANS v. 16, 17.
I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of
the flesh. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit
against the flesh: so that ye cannot do the things that ye would.
A great poet speaks of 'Happiness, our being's end and aim;' and he
has been reproved for so doing. Men have said, and wisely, the end
and aim of our being is not happiness, but goodness. If goodness
comes first, then happiness may come after. But if not, something
better than happiness may come, even blessedness.
This it is, I believe, which our Lord may have meant when He said,
'He that saveth his life, or soul' (for the two words in Scripture
mean exactly the same thing), 'shall lose it. And he that loseth his
life, shall save it. For what is a man profited if he gain the whole
world, and lose his own life?'
How is this? It is a hard saying. Difficult to believe, on account
of the natural selfishness which lies deep in all of us. Difficult
even to understand in these days, when religion itself is selfish,
and men learn more and more to think that the end and aim of religion
is not to make them good while they live, but merely to save their
souls after they die.
But whether it be hard to understand or not, we must understand it,
if we would be good men. And how to understand it, the Epistle for
this day will teach us.
'Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the lust of the flesh.'
The Spirit, which is the Spirit of God within our hearts and
conscience, says--Be good. The flesh, the animal, savage nature,
which we all have in common with the dumb animals, says--Be happy.
Please yourself. Do what you like. Eat and drink, for to-morrow you
die.
But, happily for us, the Spirit lusts against the flesh. It draws us
the opposite way. It lifts us up, instead of dragging us down. It
has nobler aims, higher longings. It, as St. Paul puts it, will not
let us do the things that we would. It will not let us do just what
we like, and please ourselves. It often makes us unhappy just when
we try to be happy. It shames us, and cries in our hearts--You were
not meant merely to please yourselves, and be as the beasts which
perish.
But how few listen to that voice of God's Spirit within their hearts,
though it be just the noblest thing of which they will ever be aware
on earth!
How few listen to it, till the lusts of the flesh are worn out, and
have worn them out likewise, and made them reap the fruit which they
have sowed--sowing to the selfish flesh, and of the selfish flesh
reaping corruption.
The young man says--I will be happy and do what I like; and runs
after what he calls pleasure. The middle-aged man, grown more
prudent, says--I will be happy yet, and runs after money, comfort,
fame and power. But what do they gain? 'The works of the flesh,'
the fruit of this selfish lusting after mere earthly happiness, 'are
manifest, which are these:'--not merely that open vice and immorality
into which the young man falls when he craves after mere animal
pleasure, but 'hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies'--i.e., factions in Church or State--'envyings,
murders, and such like.'
Thus men put themselves under the law. Not under Moses' law, of
course, but under some law or other.
For why has law been invented? Why is it needed, with all its
expense? Law is meant to prevent, if possible, men harming each
other by their own selfishness, by those lusts of the flesh which
tempt every man to seek his own happiness, careless of his
neighbour's happiness, interest, morals; by all the passions which
make men their own tormentors, and which make the history of every
nation too often a history of crime, and folly, and faction, and war,
sad and shameful to read; all those passions of which St. Paul says
once and for ever, that those who do such things 'shall not inherit
the kingdom of God.'
These are the sad consequences of giving way to the flesh, the
selfish animal nature within us: and most miserable would man be if
that were all he had to look to. Miserable, were there not a kingdom
of God, into which he could enter all day long, and be at peace; and
a Spirit of God, who would raise him up to the spiritual life of
love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
meekness, temperance; and a Son of God, the King of that kingdom, the
Giver of that Spirit, who cries for ever to every one of us--'Come
unto Me, ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest.
Take My yoke on you, and learn of Me, for I am meek and lowly of
heart; and ye shall find rest unto your souls.'
Love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
meekness, temperance; these are the fruits of the Spirit: the spirit
of unselfishness; the spirit of charity; the spirit of justice; the
spirit of purity; the Spirit of God. Against them there is no law.
He who is guided by this Spirit, and he only, may do what he would;
for he will wish to do nought but what is right. He is not under the
law, but under grace; and full of grace will he be in all his words
and works. He has entered into the kingdom of God, and is living
therein as God's subject, obeying the royal law of liberty--'Thou
shalt love thy neighbour as thyself.'
'The flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the
flesh, so that ye cannot do the things that ye would,' says St. Paul.
My friends, this is the battle of life.
In every one of us, more or less, this battle is going on; a battle
between the flesh and the Spirit, between the animal nature and the
divine grace. In every one of us, I say, who is not like the
heathen, dead in trespasses and sins; in every one of us who has a
conscience, excusing or else accusing us. There are those--a very
few, I hope--who are sunk below that state; who have lost their sense
of right and wrong; who only care to fulfil the lusts of the flesh in
pleasure, ease, and vanity. There are those in whom the voice of
conscience is lead for a while, silenced by self-conceit; who say in
their prosperity, like the foolish Laodiceans, 'I am rich, and
increased with goods, and have need of nothing,' and know not that in
fact and reality, and in the sight of God, they are 'wretched, and
miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked.'
Happy, happy for any and all of us,--if ever we fall into that dream
of pride and false security,--to be awakened again, however painful
the awakening may be! Happy for every man that the battle between
the Spirit and the flesh should begin in him again and again, as long
as his flesh is not subdued to his spirit. If he be wrong, the
greatest blessing which can happen to him is, that he should find
himself in the wrong. If he have been deceiving himself, the
greatest blessing is, that God should anoint his eyes that he may
see--see himself as he is; see his own inbred corruption; see the sin
which doth so easily beset him, whatever it may be. Whatever anguish
of mind it may cost him, it is a light price to pay for the
inestimable treasure which true repentance and amendment brings; the
fine gold of solid self-knowledge, tried in the fire of bitter
experience; the white raiment of a pure and simple heart; the eye-
salve of honest self-condemnation and noble shame. If he have but
these--and these God will give him, in answer to prayer, the prayer
of a broken and a contrite heart--then he will be able to carry on
the battle against the corrupt flesh, with its affections and lusts,
in hope. In the assured hope of final victory. 'For greater is He
that is with us, than he that is against us? He that is against us
is our self, our selfish self; our animal nature; and He that is with
us is God; God and none other: and who can pluck us out of His hand?
My friends, the bread and the wine on that table are God's own sign
to us that He will not leave us to be, like the savage, the slaves of
our own animal natures; that He will feed not merely our bodies with
animal, but our souls with spiritual food; giving us strength to rise
above our selfish selves; and so subdue the flesh to the Spirit, that
at last, however long and weary the fight, however sore wounded and
often worsted we may be, we shall conquer in the battle of life.
SERMON VIII. FREE GRACE
(Preached before the Queen at Windsor, March 12, 1865.)
ISAIAH iv. 1.
Ho, every one that thirsteth, come ye to the waters, and he that hath
no money; come ye, buy, and eat; yea, come, buy wine and milk without
money and without price.
Every one who knows his Bible as he should, knows well this noble
chapter. It seems to be one of the separate poems or hymns of which
the Book of Isaiah is composed. It is certainly one of the most
beautiful of them, and also one of the deepest. So beautiful is it,
that the good men of old who translated the Bible into English, could
not help catching the spirit of the words as they went on with their
work, and making the chapter almost a hymn in English, as it is a
hymn in Hebrew. Even the very sound of the words, as we listen to
them, is a song in itself; and there is perhaps no more perfect piece
of writing in the English language, than the greater part of this
chapter.
This may not seem a very important matter; and yet those good men of
old must have felt that there was something in this chapter which
went home especially to their hearts, and would go home to the hearts
of us for whose sake they translated it.
And those good men judged rightly. The care which they bestowed on
Isaiah's words has not been in vain. The noble sound of the text has
caught many a man's ears, in order that the noble meaning of the text
might touch his heart, and bring him back again to God, to seek Him
while He may be found, and call on Him while He is near; that so the
wicked might forsake his way, and the unrighteous man his thoughts,
and return to God, for He will have compassion, and to our God, for
He will abundantly pardon; and that he might find that God's thoughts
are not as man's thoughts, nor His ways as man's ways, saith the
Lord; for as the heavens are higher than the earth, so are His ways
and thoughts higher than ours.
Yes--I believe that the beauty of this chapter has made many a man
listen to it, who had perhaps never cared to listen to any good
before; and learn a precious lesson from it, which he could learn
nowhere save in the Bible.
For this text is one of those which have been called the Evangelical
Prophecies, in which the prophet rises far above Moses' old law, and
the letter of it, which, as St. Paul says, is a letter which killeth;
and the spirit of it, which is a spirit which, as St. Paul says,
gendereth to bondage and slavish dread of God: an utterance in which
the prophet sees by faith the Lord Jesus Christ and His free grace
revealed--dimly, of course, and in a figure--but still revealed by
the Spirit of God, who spake by the prophets. As St. Paul says,
Moses' law made nothing perfect, and therefore had to be disannulled
for its unprofitableness and weakness, and a better hope brought in,
by which we draw near to God. And here, in this text, we see the
better hope coming in, and as it were dawning upon men--the dawn of
the Sun of Righteousness, Jesus Christ our Lord, who was to rise
afterwards, to be a light to lighten the Gentiles, and the glory of
His people Israel.
And what was this better hope? One, St. Paul says, by which we could
draw nigh to God; come near to Him; as to a Father, a Saviour, a
Comforter, a liege lord--not a tyrant who holds us against our will
as his slaves, but a liege lord who holds us with our will as His
tenants, His vassals, His liege men, as the good old English words
were; one who will take His vassals into His counsel, and inform them
with His Spirit, and teach them His mind, that they may do His will
and copy His example, and be treated by Him as His friends--in spite
of the infinite difference of rank between them and Him, which they
must never forget.
But though the difference of rank be infinite and boundless--for it
is the difference between sinful man and God perfect for ever--yet
still man can now draw near to God. He is not commanded to stand
afar off in fear and trembling, as the old Jews were at Sinai. We
have not come, says St. Paul, to a mount which burned with fire, and
blackness, and darkness, and storm, and the sound of a trumpet, and
the voice of words, which those who heard entreated that they should
not be spoken to them any more: for they could not endure that which
was commanded: but we are come to the city of the living God, the
heavenly Jerusalem, and to the Church of the first-born which are
written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of
just men made perfect, and to Jesus the Mediator of the new covenant,
and to the blood of sprinkling.
We are come to God, the Judge of all, and to Christ--not bidden to
stand afar off from them. That is the point to which I wish you to
attend. For this agrees with the words of the text, 'Ho, every one
that thirsteth, come ye to the waters.'
This message it is, which made this chapter precious in the eyes of
the good men of old. This message it is, which has made it precious,
in all times, to thousands of troubled, hard-worked, weary, afflicted
hearts. This is what has made it precious to thousands who were
wearied with the burden of their sins, and longed to be made
righteous and good; and knew bitterly well that they could not make
themselves good, but that God alone could do that; and so longed to
come to God, that they might be made good: but did not know whether
they might come or not; or whether, if they came, God would receive
them, and help them, and convert them. This message it is, which has
made the text an evangelical prophecy, to be fulfilled only in
Christ--a message which tells men of a God who says, Come. Of a God
whom Moses' law, saying merely, 'Thou shalt not,' did not reveal to
us, divine and admirable as it was, and is, and ever will be. Of a
God whom natural religion, such as even the heathen, St. Paul says,
may gain from studying God's works in this wonderful world around us-
-of a God, I say, whom natural religion does not reveal to us, divine
and admirable as it is. But of a God who was revealed, step by step,
to the Psalmists and the Prophets, more and more clearly as the years
went on; of a God who was fully and utterly revealed, not merely by,
but in Jesus Christ our Lord, who was Himself that God, very God of
very God begotten, being the brightness of His Father's glory, and
the express image of His person; whose message and call, from the
first day of His ministry to His glorious ascension, was, Come.
Come unto me, ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will refresh
you.
Come unto Me, and take My yoke on you: for My yoke is easy, and My
burden is light.
I am the bread of life. He that cometh to Me shall never hunger, and
he that believeth in Me shall never thirst.
All that the Father hath given Me shall come unto Me. And he that
cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.
Nay, the very words of this prophecy Christ took to Himself again and
again, speaking of Himself as the fountain of life, health and light;
when He stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come to
Me, and drink.
Come unto Me, that ye may have life, is the message of Jesus Christ,
both God and man. Come, that you may have forgiveness of your sins;
come, that you may have the Holy Spirit, by which you may sin no
more, but live the life of the Spirit, the everlasting life of
goodness, by which the spirits of just men, and angels, and
archangels, live for ever before God.
And what says St. Paul? See that ye refuse not Him that speaketh.
For if they escaped not, who refused Him that spake on earth, much
more shall not we escape, if we turn away from Him that speaketh from
heaven.
Yes. The goodness of God, the condescension of God, instead of
making it more easy for sinners to escape, makes it, if possible,
more difficult. There are those who fancy that because God is
merciful--because it is written in this very chapter, Let a man
return to the Lord, and He will have mercy; and to our God, for He
will abundantly pardon,--that, therefore, God is indulgent, and will
overlook their sins; forgetting that in the verse before it is said,
Let the wicked forsake his ways, and the unrighteous man his
thoughts, and then--but not till then--let him return to God, to be
received with compassion and forgiveness.
Too many know not, as St. Paul says, that the goodness of God leads
men, not to sin freely and carelessly without fear of punishment, but
leads them to repentance. And yet do not our own hearts and
consciences tell us that it is so? That it is more base, and more
presumptuous likewise, to turn away from one who speaks with love,
than one who speaks with sternness; from one who calls us to come to
him, with boundless condescension, than from one who bids us stand
afar off and tremble?
Those Jews of old, when they refused to hear God speaking in the
thunders of Sinai, committed folly. We, if we refuse to hear God
speaking in the tender words of Jesus crucified for us, commit an
equal folly: but we commit baseness and ingratitude likewise. They
rebelled against a Master: we rebel against a Father.
But, though we deny Him, He cannot deny Himself. We may be false to
Him, false to our better selves, false to our baptismal vows: but He
cannot be false. He cannot change. He is the same yesterday, to-
day, and for ever. What He said on earth, that He says eternally in
heaven: If any man thirst, let him come to Me and drink.
Eternally, and for ever, in heaven, says St. John, Christ says, and
is, and does, what Isaiah prophesied that He would say, and be, and
do,--I am the root and offspring of David, and the bright and morning
star. And the Spirit and the Bride (His Spirit and His Church) say,
Come. And let him that is athirst, Come: and whosoever will, let
him take of the water of life freely. For ever He calls to every
anxious soul, every afflicted soul, every weary soul, every
discontented soul, to every man who is ashamed of himself, and angry
with himself, and longs to live a soberer, gentler, nobler, purer,
truer, more useful life--Come. Let him who hungers and thirsts after
righteousness, come to the waters; and he that hath no silver--
nothing to give to God in return for all His bounty--let him buy
without silver, and eat; and live for ever that eternal life of
righteousness, holiness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Spirit, which
is the one true and only salvation bought for us by the precious
blood of Christ, our Lord.
SERMON IX. EZEKIEL'S VISION
(Preached before the Queen at Windsor, June 16, 1864.)
EZEKIEL i. 1, 26.
Now it came to pass, as I was among the captives by the river of
Chebar, that the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God. And
upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of
a man.
Ezekiel's Vision may seem to some a strange and unprofitable subject
on which to preach. It ought not to be so in fact. All Scripture is
given by Inspiration of God, and is profitable for teaching, for
correction, for reproof, for instruction in righteousness. And so
will this Vision be to us, if we try to understand it aright. We
shall find in it fresh knowledge of God, a clearer and fuller
revelation, made to Ezekiel, than had been, up to his time, made to
any man.
I am well aware that there are some very difficult verses in the
text. It is difficult, if not impossible, to understand exactly what
presented itself to Ezekiel's mind.
Ezekiel saw a whirlwind come out of the north; a whirling globe of
fire; four living creatures coming out of the midst thereof. So far
the imagery is simple enough, and grand enough. But when he begins
to speak of the living creatures, the cherubim, his description is
very obscure. All that we discover is, a vision of huge creatures
with the feet, and (as some think) the body of an ox, with four
wings, and four faces,--those of a man, an ox, a lion, and an eagle.
Ezekiel seems to discover afterwards that these are the cherubim, the
same which overshadowed the ark in Moses' tabernacle and Solomon's
temple--only of a more complex form; for Moses' and Solomon's
cherubim are believed to have had but one face each, while Ezekiel's
had four.
Now, concerning the cherubim, and what they meant, we know very
little. The Jews, at the time of the fall of Jerusalem, had
forgotten their meaning. Josephus, indeed, says they had forgotten
their very shape.
Some light has been thrown, lately, on the figures of these
creatures, by the sculptures of those very Assyrian cities to which
Ezekiel was a captive,--those huge winged oxen and lions with human
heads; and those huge human figures with four wings each, let down
and folded round them just as Ezekiel describes, and with heads,
sometimes of the lion, and sometimes of the eagle. None, however,
have been found as yet, I believe, with four faces, like those of
Ezekiel's Vision; they are all of the simpler form of Solomon's
cherubim. But there is little doubt that these sculptures were
standing there perfect in Ezekiel's time, and that he and the Jews
who were captive with him may have seen them often. And there is
little doubt also what these figures meant: that they were symbolic
of royal spirits--those thrones, dominations, princedoms, powers, of
which Milton speaks,--the powers of the earth and heaven, the royal
archangels who, as the Chaldaeans believed, governed the world, and
gave it and all things life; symbolized by them under the types of
the four royal creatures of the world, according to the Eastern
nations; the ox signifying labour, the lion power, the eagle
foresight, and the man reason.
So with the wheels which Ezekiel sees. We find them in the Assyrian
sculptures--wheels with a living spirit sitting in each, a human
figure with outspread wings; and these seem to have been the genii,
or guardian angels, who watched over their kings, and gave them
fortune and victory.
For these Chaldaeans were specially worshippers of angels and
spirits; and they taught the Jews many notions about angels and
spirits, which they brought home with them into Judaea after the
captivity.
Of them, of course, we read little or nothing in Holy Scripture; but
there is much, and too much, about them in the writings of the old
Rabbis, the Scribes and Pharisees of the New Testament.
Now Ezekiel, inspired by the Spirit of God, rises far above the old
Chaldaeans and their dreams. Perhaps the captive Jews were tempted
to worship these cherubim and genii, as the Chaldaeans did; and it
may be that Ezekiel was commissioned by God to set them right, and by
his vision to give a type, pattern, or picture of God's spiritual
laws, by which He rules the world.
Be that as it may. In the first place, Ezekiel's cherubim are far
more wonderful and complicated than those which he would see on the
walls of the Assyrian buildings. And rightly so; for this world is
far more wonderful, more complicated, more cunningly made and ruled,
than any of man's fancies about it; as it is written in the Book of
Job,--'Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth?
declare, if thou hast understanding. Whereupon are the foundations
thereof fastened? or who laid the corner-stone thereof; when the
morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for
joy?'
Next (and this is most important), these different cherubim were not
independent of each other, each going his own way, and doing his own
will. Not so. Ezekiel had found in them a divine and wonderful
order, by which the services of angels as well as of men are
constituted. Orderly and harmoniously they worked together. Out of
the same fiery globe, from the same throne of God, they came forth
all alike. They turned not when they went; whithersoever the Spirit
was to go, they went, and ran and returned like a flash of lightning.
Nay, in one place he speaks as if all the four creatures were but one
creature: 'This is the living creature which I saw by the river of
Chebar.'
And so it is, we may be sure, in the world of God, whether in the
earthly or in the heavenly world. All things work together, praising
God and doing His will. Angels and the heavenly host; sun and moon;
stars and light; fire and hail; snow and vapour; wind and storm: all
fulfil His word. 'He hath made them fast for ever and ever: He hath
given them a law which shall not be broken.' For before all things,
under all things, and through all things, is a divine unity and
order; all things working towards one end, because all things spring
from one beginning, which is the bosom of God the Father.
And so with the wheels; the wheels of fortune and victory, and the
fate of nations and of kings. 'They were so high,' Ezekiel said,
'that they were dreadful.' But he saw no human genius sitting, one
in each wheel of fortune, each protecting his favourite king and
nation. These, too, did not go their own way and of their own will.
They were parts of God's divine and wonderful order, and obeyed the
same laws as the cherubim. 'And when the living creatures went, the
wheels went with them; for the spirit of the living creature was in
the wheels.' Everywhere was the same divine unity and order; the
same providence, the same laws of God, presided over the natural
world and over the fortunes of nations and of kings. Victory and
prosperity was not given arbitrarily by separate genii, each genius
protecting his favourite king, each genius striving against the other
on behalf of his favourite. Fortune came from the providence of One
Being; of Him of whom it is written, 'God standeth in the
congregation of princes: He is the judge among gods.' And again,
'The Lord is King, be the people never so impatient: He sitteth
between the cherubim, be the earth never so unquiet.'
And is this all? God forbid. This is more than the Chaldaeans saw,
who worshipped angels and not God--the creature instead of the
Creator. But where the Chaldaean vision ended, Ezekiel's only began.
His prophecy rises far above the imaginations of the heathen.
He hears the sound of the wings of the cherubim, like the tramp of an
army, like the noise of great waters, like the roll of thunder, the
voice of Almighty God: but above their wings he sees a firmament,
which the heathen cannot see, clear as the flashing crystal, and on
that firmament a sapphire throne, and round that throne a rainbow,
the type of forgiveness and faithfulness, and on that throne A Man.
And the cherubim stand, and let down their wings in submission,
waiting for the voice of One mightier than they. And Ezekiel falls
upon his face, and hears from off the throne a human voice, which
calls to him as human likewise, 'Son of man, stand upon thy feet, and
I will speak to thee.'
This, this is Ezekiel's vision: not the fiery globe merely, nor the
cherubim, nor the wheels, nor the powers of nature, nor the angelic
host--dominions and principalities, and powers--but The Man enthroned
above them all, the Lord and Guide and Ruler of the universe; He who
makes the winds His angels, and the flames of fire His ministers; and
that Lord speaking to him, not through cherubim, not through angels,
not through nature, not through mediators, angelic or human, but
speaking direct to him himself, as man speaks to man.
As man speaks to man. This is the very pith and marrow of the Old
Testament and of the New; which gradually unfolds itself, from the
very first chapter of Genesis to the last of Revelation,--that man is
made in the likeness of God; and that therefore God can speak to him,
and he can understand God's words and inspirations.
Man is like God; and therefore God, in some inconceivable way, is
like man. That is the great truth set forth in the first chapter of
Genesis, which goes on unfolding itself more clearly throughout the
Old Testament, till here, in Ezekiel's vision, it comes to, perhaps,
its clearest stage save one.
That human appearance speaks to Ezekiel, the hapless prisoner of war,
far away from his native land. And He speaks to him with human
voice, and claims kindred with him as a human being, saying, 'Son of
man.' That is very deep and wonderful. The Lord upon His throne
does not wish Ezekiel to think how different He is to him, but how
like He is to him. He says not to Ezekiel,--'Creature infinitely
below Me! Dust and ashes, unworthy to appear in My presence! Worm
of the earth, as far below Me and unlike Me as the worm under thy
feet is to thee!' but, 'Son of man; creature made in My image and
likeness, be not afraid! Stand on thy feet, and be a man; and speak
to others what I speak to thee.'
After that great revelation of God there seems but one step more to
make it perfect; and that step was made in God's good time, in the
Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ.
Forasmuch as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also--
He whom Ezekiel saw in human form enthroned on high--He took part of
flesh and blood likewise, and was not ashamed, yea, rather rejoiced,
to call Himself, what He called Ezekiel, the Son of Man.
'And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us; and we beheld His
glory.' And why?
For many reasons; but certainly for this one. To make men feel more
utterly and fully what Ezekiel was made to feel. That God could
thoroughly feel for man; and that man could thoroughly trust God.
That God could thoroughly feel for man. For we have a High Priest
who has been made perfect by sufferings, tempted in all points like
as we are; and we can
'Look to Him who, not in vain,
Experienced every human pain;
He sees our wants, allays our fears,
And counts and treasures up our tears.'
Again,--That man could utterly trust God. For when St. John and his
companions (simple fishermen) beheld the glory of Jesus, the
Incarnate Word, what was it like? It was 'full of grace and truth;'
the perfection of human graciousness, of human truthfulness, which
could win and melt the hearts of simple folk, and make them see in
Him, who was called the carpenter's son, the beauty of the glory of
the Godhead.
'He is the Judge of all the earth.' And why? Let Him Himself tell
us. He says that the Father has given the Son authority to execute
judgment. And why, once more? Because He is the Son of God? Our
Lord says more,--'Because,' He says, 'He is the Son of Man;' who
knows what is in man; who can feel, understand, discriminate, pity,
make allowances, judge fair, and righteous, and merciful judgment,
among creatures whose weakness He has experienced, whose temptations
He has felt, whose pains and sorrows He has borne in mortal flesh and
blood.
Oh, Gospel and good news for the weak, the sorrowful, the oppressed;
for those who are wearied with the burden of their sins, or wearied
also by the burden of heavy responsibilities, and awful public
duties! When all mortal counsellors fail them, when all mortal help
is too weak, let them but throw themselves on the mercy of Him who
sits upon the throne, and remember that He, though immortal and
eternal, is still the Son of Man, who knows what is in man.
There are times in which we are all tempted to worship other things
than God. Not, perhaps, to worship cherubim and genii, angels and
spirits, like the old Chaldees, but to worship the laws of political
economy, the laws of statesmanship, the powers of nature, the laws of
physical science, those lower messengers of God's providence, of
which St. Paul says, 'He maketh the winds His angels, and flames of
fire His ministers.'
In such times we have need to remember Ezekiel's lesson, that above
them all, ruling and guiding, sits He whose form is as the Son of
Man.
We are not to say that any powers of nature are evil, or the laws of
any science false. Heaven forbid! Ezekiel did not say that the
cherubim were evil, or meaningless; or that the belief in angels
ministering to man was false. He said the very opposite. But he
said, All these obey one whose form is that of a man. He rules them,
and they do His will. They are but ministering spirits before Him.
Therefore we are not to disbelieve science, nor disregard the laws of
nature, or we shall lose by our folly. But we are to believe that
nature and science are not our gods. They do not rule us; our
fortunes are not in their hands. Above nature and above science sits
the Lord of nature and the Lord of science. Above all the counsels
of princes, and the struggles of nations, and the chances and changes
of this world of man, sits the Judge of princes and of peoples, the
Lord of all the nations upon earth, He by whom all things were made,
and who upholdeth all things by the word of His power; and He is man,
of the substance of His mother; most human and yet most divine; full
of justice and truth, full of care and watchfulness, full of love and
pity, full of tenderness and understanding; a Friend, a Guide, a
Counsellor, a Comforter, a Saviour to all who trust in Him. He is
nearer to us than nature and science: and He should be dearer to us;
for they speak only to our understanding; but He speaks to our human
hearts, to our inmost spirits. Nature and science cannot take away
our sins, give peace to our hearts, right judgment to our minds,
strength to our wills, or everlasting life to our souls and bodies.
But there sits One upon the throne who can. And if nature were to
vanish away, and science were to be proved (however correct as far as
it went) a mere child's guess about this wonderful world, which none
can understand save He who made it--if all the counsels of princes
and of peoples, however just and wise, were to be confounded and come
to nought, still, after all, and beyond all, and above all, Christ
would abide for ever, with human tenderness yearning over human
hearts; with human wisdom teaching human ignorance; with human
sympathy sorrowing with human mourners; for ever saying, 'Come unto
me, ye that are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest.'
Cherubim and seraphim, angels and archangels, dominions and powers,
whether of nature or of grace--these all serve Him and do His work.
He has constituted their services in a wonderful order: but He has
not taken their nature on Him. Our nature He has taken on Him, that
we might be bone of His bone and flesh of His flesh; able to say to
Him for ever, in all the chances and changes of this mortal life -
'Thou, O Christ, art all I want,
More than all in thee I find;
Raise me, fallen; cheer me, faint;
Heal me, sick; and lead me, blind.
Thou of life the fountain art,
Freely let me drink of Thee;
Spring Thou up within my heart,
Rise to all eternity.'
SERMON X. RUTH
RUTH ii. 4.
And, behold, Boaz came from Bethlehem, and said unto the reapers, The
Lord be with you. And they answered him, The Lord bless thee.
Most of you know the story of Ruth, from which my text is taken, and
you have thought it, no doubt, a pretty story. But did you ever
think why it was in the Bible?
Every book in the Bible is meant to teach us, as the Article of our
Church says, something necessary to salvation. But what is there
necessary to our salvation in the Book of Ruth?
No doubt we learn from it that Ruth was the ancestress of King David;
and that she was, therefore, an ancestress of our blessed Lord Jesus
Christ: but curious and interesting as that is, we can hardly call
that something necessary to salvation. There must be something more
in the book. Let us take it simply as it stands, and see if we can
find it out.
It begins by telling us how a man of Bethlehem has been driven out of
his own country by a famine, he and his wife Naomi and his two sons,
and has gone over the border into Moab, among the heathen; how his
two sons have married heathen women, and the name of the one was
Ruth, and the name of the other Orpah. Then how he dies, and his two
sons; and how Naomi, his widow, hears that the Lord had visited His
people, in giving them bread; how the people of Judah were prosperous
again, and she is there all alone among the heathen; so she sets out
to go back to her own people, and her daughters-in-law go with her.
But she persuades them not to go. Why do they not stay in their own
land? And they weep over each other; and Orpah kisses her mother-in-
law, and goes back; but Ruth cleaves unto her.
Then follows that famous speech of Ruth's, which, for its simple
beauty and poetry, has become a proverb, and even a song, among us to
this day.
And Ruth said, 'Intreat me not to leave thee, or to return from
following after thee: for whither thou goest, I will go; and where
thou lodgest, I will lodge: thy people shall be my people, and thy
God my God:
'Where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be buried: the Lord
do so to me, and more also, if ought but death part thee and me.'
So when she saw that she was steadfastly minded to go to her, she
left speaking to her.
And they come to Bethlehem, and all the town was moved about them;
and they said, Is this Naomi?
'And she said unto them, Call me not Naomi, call me Mara: for the
Almighty hath dealt very bitterly with me. I went out full, and the
Lord hath brought me home again empty: why then call ye me Naomi,
seeing the Lord hath testified against me, and the Almighty hath
afflicted me?'
And they came to Bethlehem about the passover tide, at the beginning
of barley harvest, and Ruth went out into the fields to glean, and
she lighted on a part of the field which belonged to Boaz, who was of
her husband's kindred.
And Boaz was a mighty man of wealth, according to the simple fashions
of that old land and old time. Not like one of our great modern
noblemen, or merchants, but rather like one of our wealthy yeomen: a
man who would not disdain to work in his field with his own slaves,
after the wholesome fashion of those old times, when a royal prince
and mighty warrior would sow the corn with his own hands, while his
man opened the furrow with the plough before him. There Boaz dwelt,
with other yeomen, up among the limestone hills, in the little walled
village of Bethlehem, which was afterwards to become so famous and so
holy; and had, we may suppose, his vineyard and his olive-garden on
the rocky slopes, and his corn-fields in the vale below, and his
flock of sheep and goats feeding on the downs; while all his wealth
besides lay, probably, after the Eastern fashion, in one great chest-
-full of rich dresses, and gold and silver ornaments, and coins, all
foreign, got in exchange for his corn, and wine, and oil, from
Assyrian, or Egyptian, or Phoenician traders; for the Jews then had
no money, and very little manufacture, of their own.
And he would have had hired servants, too, and slaves, in his house;
treated kindly enough, as members of the family, eating and drinking
at his table, and faring nearly as well as he fared himself.
A stately, God-fearing man he plainly was; respectable, courteous,
and upright, and altogether worthy of his wealth; and he went out
into the field, looking after his reapers in the barley harvest--
about our Easter-tide.
And he said to his reapers, The Lord be with you. And they answered,
The Lord bless thee.
Then he saw Ruth, who had happened to light upon his field, gleaning
after the reapers, and found out who she was, and bid her glean
without fear, and abide by his maidens, for he had charged the young
men that they shall not touch her.
'And Boaz said unto her, At meal-time come thou hither, and eat of
the bread, and dip thy morsel in the vinegar. And she sat beside the
reapers: and he reached her parched corn, and she did eat, and was
sufficed, and left.
'And when she was risen up to glean, Boaz commanded his young men,
saying, Let her glean even among the sheaves, and reproach her not:
and let fall also some of the handfuls of purpose for her, and leave
them, that she may glean them, and rebuke her not.
'So she gleaned in the field until even, and beat out that she had
gleaned: and it was about an ephah of barley.'
Then follows the simple story, after the simple fashion of those
days. How Naomi bids Ruth wash and anoint herself, and put on her
best garments, and go down to Boaz' floor (his barn as we should call
it now) where he is going to eat, and drink, and sleep, and there
claim his protection as a near kinsman.
And how Ruth comes in softly and lies down at his feet, and how he
treats her honourably and courteously, and promises to protect her.
But there is a nearer kinsman than he, and he must be asked first if
he will do the kinsman's part, and buy his cousin's plot of land, and
marry his cousin's widow with it.
And how Boaz goes to the town-gate next day, and sits down in the
gate (for the porch of the gate was a sort of town-hall or vestry-
room in the East, wherein all sorts of business was done), and there
he challenges the kinsman,--Will he buy the ground and marry Ruth?
And he will not: he cannot afford it. Then Boaz calls all the town
to witness that day, that he has bought all that was Elimelech's, and
Ruth the Moabitess to be his wife.
'And all the people that were in the gate, and the elders, said, We
are witnesses. The Lord make the woman that is come into thine house
like Rachel and like Leah, which two did build the house of Israel:
and do thou worthily in Ephratah, and be famous in Bethlehem.'
And in due time Ruth had a son. 'And the women said unto Naomi,
Blessed be the Lord, which hath not left thee this day without a
kinsman, that his name may be famous in Israel.
'And he shall be unto thee a restorer of thy life, and a nourisher of
thine old age: for thy daughter-in-law, which loveth thee, which is
better to thee than seven sons, hath born him.
'And Naomi took the child, and laid it in her bosom, and became nurse
unto it.
'And the women her neighbours gave it a name, saying, There is a son
born to Naomi; and they called his name Obed: he is the father of
Jesse, the father of David.'
And so ends the Book of Ruth.
Now, my friends, can you not answer for yourselves the question which
I asked at first,--Why is the story of Ruth in the Bible, and what
may we learn from it which is necessary for our salvation?
I think, at least, that you will be able to answer it--if not in
words, still in your hearts--if you will read the book for
yourselves.
For does it not consecrate to God that simple country life which we
lead here? Does it not tell us that it is blessed in the sight of
Him who makes the grass to grow, and the corn to ripen in its season?
Does it not tell us, that not only on the city and the palace, on the
cathedral and the college, on the assemblies of statesmen, on the
studies of scholars, but upon the meadow and the corn-field, the
farm-house and the cottage, is written, by the everlasting finger of
God--Holiness unto the Lord? That it is all blessed in His sight;
that the simple dwellers in villages, the simple tillers of the
ground, can be as godly and as pious, as virtuous and as high-minded,
as those who have nought to do but to serve God in the offices of
religion? Is it not an honour and a comfort, to such as us, to find
one whole book of the Holy Bible occupied by the simplest story of
the fortunes of a yeoman's family, in a lonely village among the
hills of Judah? True, the yeoman's widow became the ancestress of
David, and of his mighty line of kings--nay, the ancestress of our
Lord Jesus Christ Himself. But the Book of Ruth was not written
mainly to tell us that fact. It mentions it at the end, and as it
were by accident. The book itself is taken up with the most simple
and careful details of country life, country customs, country folk--
as if that was what we were to think of, as we read of Ruth. And
that is what we do think of--not of the ancestress of kings, but of
the fair young heathen gleaning among the corn, with the pious,
courteous, high-minded yeoman bidding her abide fast by his maidens,
and when she was athirst drink of the wine which the young men have
drawn, for it has been fully showed him all she has done for her
mother-in-law; and the Lord will recompense her work, and a full
reward be given her of the Lord God of Israel, under the shadow of
whose wings she is to come to trust. That is the scene which
painters naturally draw; that is what we naturally think of; because
God, who gave us the Bible, meant us to think thereof; and to know,
that working in the quiet village, or in the distant field, women may
be as pure and modest, men as high-minded and well-bred, and both as
full of the fear of God, and the thought that God's eye is upon them,
as if they were in a place, or a station, where they had nothing to
do but to watch over the salvation of their own souls; that the
meadow and the harvest-field need not be, as they too often are,
places for temptation and for defilement; where the old too often
teach the young, not to fear God and keep themselves pure, but to
copy their coarse jests and foul language, and listen to stories
which had better be buried for ever in the dirt out of which they
spring. You know what I mean. You know what field-work too often
is. Read the Book of Ruth, and see what field-work may be, and ought
to be.
Yes, my dear friends. Pure you may be, and gentle, upright, and
godly, about your daily work, if the Spirit of God be within you.
Country life has its temptations: and so has town life, and every
life. But there has no temptation taken you save such as is common
to man. Boaz, the rich yeoman; Naomi, the broken-hearted and ruined;
Ruth, the fair young widow--all had the very same temptations as are
common to you now, here; but they conquered them, because they feared
God and kept His commandments; and to know that, is necessary for
your salvation.
And, looked at in this light, the Book of Ruth is indeed a prophecy;
a forecast and a shadow of the teaching of the Lord Jesus Himself,
who spake to country folk as never man spake before, and bade them
look upon the simple, every-day matters which were around them in
field and wood, and open their eyes to the Divine lessons of God's
providence, which also were all around them; who, born Himself in
that little village of Bethlehem, and brought up in the little
village of Nazareth, among the lonely lanes and downs, spoke of
country things to country folk, and bade them read in the great green
book which God has laid open before them all day long. Who bade them
to consider the lilies of the field, how they grew, and the ravens,
how God fed them; to look on the fields, white for harvest, and pray
God to send labourers into his spiritual harvest-field; to look on
the tares which grew among the wheat, and know we must not try to
part them ourselves, but leave that to God at the last day; to look
on the fishers, who were casting their net into the Lake of Galilee,
and sorting the fish upon the shore, and be sure that a day was
coming, when God would separate the good from the bad, and judge
every man according to his work and worth; and to learn from the
common things of country life the rule of the living God, and the
laws of the kingdom of heaven.
One word more, and I have done.
The story of Ruth is also the consecration of woman's love. I do not
mean of the love of wife to husband, divine and blessed as that is.
I mean that depth and strength of devotion, tenderness, and self-
sacrifice, which God has put in the heart of all true women; and
which they spend so strangely, and so nobly often, on persons who
have no claim on them, from whom they can receive no earthly reward;-
-the affection which made women minister of their substance to our
Lord Jesus Christ; which brought Mary Magdalene to the foot of the
Cross, and to the door of the tomb, that she might at least see the
last of Him whom she thought lost to her for ever; the affection
which has made a wise man say, that as long as women and sorrow are
left in the world, so long will the Gospel of our Lord Jesus live and
conquer therein; the affection which makes women round us every day
ministering angels, wherever help or comfort are needed; which makes
many a woman do deeds of unselfish goodness known only to God; not
known even to herself; for she does them by instinct, by the
inspiration of God's Spirit, without self-consciousness or pride,
without knowing what noble things she is doing, without spoiling the
beauty of her good work by even admitting to herself, 'What a good
work it is! How right she is in doing it! How much it will advance
the salvation of her own soul!'--but thinking herself, perhaps, a
very useless and paltry person; while the angels of God are claiming
her as their sister and their peer.
Yes, if there is a woman in this congregation--and there is one, I
will warrant, in every congregation in England--who is devoting
herself for the good of others; giving up the joys of life to take
care of orphans who have no legal claim on her; or to nurse a
relation, who perhaps repays her with little but exacting
peevishness; or who has spent all her savings, in bringing up her
brothers, or in supporting her parents in their old age,--then let
her read the story of Ruth, and be sure that, like Ruth, she will be
repaid by the Lord. Her reward may not be the same as Ruth's: but
it will be that which is best for her, and she shall in no wise lose
her reward. If she has given up all for Christ, it shall be repaid
her ten-fold in this life, and in the world to come life everlasting.
If, with Ruth, she is true to the inspirations of God's Spirit, then,
with Ruth, God will be true to her. Let her endure, for in due time
she shall reap, if she faint not;--and to know that, is necessary for
her salvation.
SERMON XI. SOLOMON
ECCLESIASTES i. 12-14.
I the Preacher was king over Israel in Jerusalem. And I gave my
heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are
done under heaven: this sore travail hath God given to the sons of
man to be exercised therewith. I have seen all the works that are
done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and vexation of
spirit.
All have heard of Solomon the Wise. His name has become a proverb
among men. It was still more a proverb among the old Rabbis, the
lawyers and scribes of the Gospels.
Their hero, the man of whom they delighted to talk and dream, was not
David, the Psalmist, and the shepherd-boy, the man of many
wanderings, and many sorrows: but his son Solomon, with all his
wealth, and pomp and magic wisdom. Ever since our Lord's time, if
not before it, Solomon has been the national hero of the Jews; while
David, as the truer type and pattern of the Lord Jesus Christ, has
been the hero of Christians.
The Rabbis, with their Eastern fancy--childishly fond, to this day,
of gold, and jewels, and outward pomp and show--would talk and dream
of the lost glories of Solomon's court; of his gilded and jewelled
temple, with its pillars of sandal-wood from Ophir, and its sea of
molten brass; of his ivory lion-throne, and his three hundred golden
shields; of his fleets which went away into the far Indian sea, and
came back after three years with foreign riches and curious beasts.
And as if that had not been enough, they delighted to add to the
truth fable upon fable. The Jews, after the time of the Babylonish
captivity, seem to have more and more identified Wisdom with mere
Magic; and therefore Solomon was, in their eyes, the master of all
magicians. He knew the secrets of the stars, and of the elements,
the secrets of all charms and spells. By virtue of his magic seal he
had power over all those evil spirits, with which the Jews believed
the earth and sky to be filled. He could command all spirits, force
them to appear to him and bow before him, and send them to the ends
of the earth to do his bidding. Nothing so fantastic, nothing so
impossible, but those old Scribes and Pharisees imputed it to their
idol, Solomon the Wise.
The Bible, of course, has no such fancies in it, and gives us a sober
and rational account of Solomon's wisdom, and of Solomon's greatness.
It tells us how, when he was yet young, God appeared to him in a
dream, and said, Ask what I shall give thee. And Solomon made answer
-
' . . . O Lord my God, Thou hast made Thy servant king instead of
David my father; and I am but a little child: I know not how to go
out or come in.
'Give therefore Thy servant an understanding heart to judge Thy
people, that I may discern between good and bad: for who is able to
judge this Thy so great a people?
'And the speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had asked this thing.
'And God said unto him, Because thou hast asked this thing, and hast
not asked for thyself long life; neither hast asked riches for
thyself, nor hast asked the life of thine enemies; but hast asked for
thyself understanding to discern judgment;
'Behold, I have done according to thy words: lo, I have given thee a
wise and an understanding heart; so that there was none like thee
before thee, neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee.
'And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both
riches and honour: so that there shall not be any among the kings
like unto thee all thy days.'
And the promise, says Solomon himself, was fulfilled.
In his days Judah and Israel were many, as the sand which is by the
sea-shore, for multitude, eating and drinking and making merry; and
Solomon reigned over all kings, from the river to the land of the
Philistines and the border of Egypt; and they brought presents, and
served Solomon all the days of his life. And he had peace on all
sides round about him. And Judah and Israel dwelt safely, every man
under his own vine and his own fig-tree, all the days of Solomon.
'I was great,' he says, 'and increased more than all that were before
me in Jerusalem; also my wisdom remained with me. And whatsoever
mine eyes desired I kept not from them; I withheld not my heart from
any joy; for my heart rejoiced in all my labour . . .
'Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the
labour that I had laboured to do: and, behold, all was vanity and
vexation of spirit, and there was no profit under the sun.
'And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness, and folly: for
what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath
been already done.'
Yes, my dear friends, we are too apt to think of exceeding riches, or
wisdom, or power, or glory, as unalloyed blessings from God. How
many are there who would say,--if it were not happily impossible for
them,--Oh that I were like Solomon! Happy man that he was, to be
able to say of himself, 'I was great, and increased more than all
that were before me in Jerusalem. And whatsoever mine eyes desired,
I kept not from them; I withheld not my heart from any joy, for my
heart rejoiced in all my labour.'
To have everything that he wanted, to be able to do anything that he
liked--was he not a happy man? Is not such a life a Paradise on
earth?
Yes, my friends, it is. But it is the Paradise of fools.
Yet, Solomon was not a fool. He says expressly that his wisdom
remained with him through all his labour. Through all his pleasure
he kept alive the longing after knowledge. He even tried, as he
says, wine, and mirth, and folly, yet acquainting himself with
wisdom. He would try that, as well as statesmanship, and the rule of
a great kingdom, and the building of temples and palaces, and the
planting of parks and gardens, and his three thousand Proverbs, and
his Songs a thousand and five; and his speech of beasts and of birds
and of all plants, from the cedar in Lebanon to the hyssop which
groweth on the wall. He would know everything, and try everything.
If he was luxurious and proud, he would be no idler, no useless gay
liver. He would work, and discern, and know,--and at last he found
it all out, and this was the sum thereof--'Vanity of vanities, saith
the Preacher; all is vanity.'
He found no rest in pleasure, riches, power, glory, wisdom itself; he
had learnt nothing more after all than he might have known, and
doubtless did know, when he was a child of seven years old. And that
was, simply to fear God and keep His commandments; for that was the
whole duty of man.
But though he knew it, he had lost the power of doing it; and he
ended darkly and shamefully, a dotard worshipping idols of wood and
stone, among his heathen queens. And thus, as in David the height of
chivalry fell to the deepest baseness; so in Solomon the height of
wisdom fell to the deepest folly.
My friends, the truth is, that exceeding gifts from God like
Solomon's are not blessings, they are duties; and very solemn and
heavy duties. They do not increase a man's happiness; they only
increase his responsibility--the awful account which he must give at
last of the talents committed to his charge. They increase, too, his
danger. They increase the chance of his having his head turned to
pride and pleasure, and falling shamefully, and coming to a miserable
end. As with David, so with Solomon. Man is nothing, and God is all
in all.
And as with David and Solomon, so with many a king and many a great
man. Consider those who have been great and glorious in their day.
And in how many cases they have ended sadly! The burden of glory has
been too heavy for them to bear; they have broken down under it.
The great Charles the Fifth, Emperor of Germany and King of Spain and
all the Indies: our own great Queen Elizabeth, who found England all
but ruined, and left her strong and rich, glorious and terrible:
Lord Bacon, the wisest of all mortal men since the time of Solomon:
and, in our own fathers' time, Napoleon Buonaparte, the poor young
officer, who rose to be the conqueror of half Europe, and literally
the king of kings,--how have they all ended? In sadness and
darkness, vanity and vexation of spirit.
Oh, my friends! if ever proud and ambitious thoughts arise in any of
our hearts, let us crush them down till we can say with David:
'Lord, my heart is not haughty, nor mine eyes lofty; neither do I
exercise myself in great matters, or in things too high for me.
'Surely I have behaved and quieted myself, as a child that is weaned
of his mother; my soul is even as a weaned child.'
And if ever idle and luxurious thoughts arise in our hearts, and we
are tempted to say, 'Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many
years; take thine ease, eat, drink, and be merry;' let us hear the
word of the Lord crying against us: 'Thou fool! This night shall
thy soul be required of thee. Then whose shall those things be which
thou hast provided?'
Let us pray, my friends, for that great--I had almost said, that
crowning grace and virtue of moderation, what St. Paul calls sobriety
and a sound mind. Let us pray for moderate appetites, moderate
passions, moderate honours, moderate gains, moderate joys; and, if
sorrows be needed to chasten us, moderate sorrows. Let us long
violently after nothing, or wish too eagerly to rise in life; and be
sure that what the Apostle says of those who long to be rich is
equally true of those who long to be famous, or powerful, or in any
way to rise over the heads of their fellow-men. They all fall, as
the Apostle says, into foolish and hurtful lusts, which drown men in
destruction and perdition, and so pierce themselves through with many
sorrows.
And let us thank God heartily if He has put us into circumstances
which do not tempt us to wild and vain hopes of becoming rich, or
great or admired by men.
Especially let us thank Him for this quiet country life which we lead
here, free from ambition, and rash speculation, and the hope of great
and sudden gains. All know, who have watched the world, how
unwholesome for a man's soul any trade or occupation is which offers
the chance of making a rapid fortune. It has hurt the souls of too
many merchants and manufacturers ere now. Good and sober-minded men
there are among them, thank God, who can resist the temptation, and
are content to go along the plain path of quiet and patient honesty;
but to those who have not the sober spirit, who have not the fear of
God before their eyes, the temptation is too terrible to withstand;
and it is not withstood; and therefore the columns of our newspapers
are so often filled with sad cases of bankruptcy, forgery,
extravagant and desperate trading, bubble fortunes spent in a few
years of vain show and luxury, and ending in poverty and shame.
Happy, on the other hand, are those who till the ground; who never
can rise high enough, or suddenly enough, to turn their heads; whose
gains are never great and quick enough to tempt them to wild
speculation: but who can, if they will only do their duty patiently
and well, go on year after year in quiet prosperity, and be content
to offer up, week by week, Agur's wise prayer: 'Give me neither
poverty nor riches, but feed me with food sufficient for me.'
They need never complain that they have no time to think of their own
souls; that the hurry and bustle of business must needs drive
religion out of their minds. Their life passes in a quiet round of
labours. Day after day, week after week, season after season, they
know beforehand what they have to do, and can arrange their affairs
for this world, so as to give them full time to think of the world to
come. Every week brings small gains, for which they can thank the
God of all plenty; and every week brings, too, small anxieties, for
which they can trust the same God who has given them His only-
begotten Son, and will with Him freely give them all things needful
for them; who has, in mercy to their souls and bodies, put them in
the healthiest and usefullest of all pursuits, the one which ought to
lead their minds most to God, and the one in which (if they be
thoughtful men) they have the deep satisfaction of feeling that they
are not working for themselves only, but for their fellow-men; that
every sheaf of corn they grow is a blessing, not merely to
themselves, but to the whole nation.
My friends, think of these things, especially at this rich and
blessed harvest-time; and while you thank your God and your Saviour
for His unexampled bounty in this year's good harvest, do not forget
to thank Him for having given the sowing and the reaping of those
crops to you; and for having called you to that business in life in
which, I verily believe, you will find it most easy to serve and obey
Him, and be least tempted to ambition and speculation, and the lust
of riches, and the pride which goes before a fall.
Think of these things; and think of the exceeding mercies which God
heaps on you as Englishmen,--peace and safety, freedom and just laws,
the knowledge of His Bible, the teaching of His Church, and all that
man needs for body and soul. Let those who have thanked God already,
thank Him still more earnestly, and show their thankfulness not only
in their lips, but in their lives; and let those who have not thanked
Him, awake, and learn, as St. Paul bids them, from God's own witness
of Himself, in that He has sent them fruitful seasons, filling their
hearts with food and gladness: --let them learn, I say, from that,
that they have a Father in heaven who has given them His only-
begotten Son, and will with Him freely give them all things needful:
only asking in return that they should obey His laws--to obey which
is everlasting life.
SERMON XII. PROGRESS
(Preached before the Queen at Clifden, June 3, 1866.)
ECCLESIASTES vii. 10,
Say not thou, What is the cause that the former days were better than
these? for thou dost not inquire wisely concerning this.
This text occurs in the Book of Ecclesiastes, which has been for many
centuries generally attributed to Solomon the son of David. I say
generally, because, not only among later critics, but even among the
ancient Jewish Rabbis, there have been those who doubted or denied
that Solomon was its author.
I cannot presume to decide on such a question: but it seems to me
most probable, that the old tradition is right, even though the book
may have suffered alterations, both in form and in language: but any
later author, personating Solomon, would surely have put into his
month very different words from those of Ecclesiastes. Solomon was
the ideal hero-king of the later Jews. Stories of his superhuman
wealth, of magical power, of a fabulous extent of dominion, grew up
about his name. He who was said to control, by means of his wondrous
seal, the genii of earth and air, would scarcely have been
represented as a disappointed and broken-hearted sage, who pronounced
all human labour to be vanity and vexation of spirit; who saw but one
event for the righteous and the wicked, and the wise man and the
fool; and questioned bitterly whether there was any future state, any
pre-eminence in man over the brute.
These, and other startling utterances, made certain of the early
Rabbis doubt the authenticity and inspiration of the Book of
Ecclesiastes, as containing things contrary to the Law, and to desire
its suppression, till they discovered in it--as we may, if we be
wise--a weighty and world-wide meaning.
Be that as it may, it would certainly be a loss to Scripture, and to
our knowledge of humanity, if it was proved that this book, in its
original shape, was not written by a great king, and most probably by
Solomon himself. The book gains by that fact, not only in its
reality and truthfulness, but in its value and importance as a lesson
of human life. Especially does this text gain; for it has a natural
and deep connection with Solomon and his times.
The former days were better than his days: he could not help seeing
that they were. He must have feared lest the generation which was
springing up should inquire into the reason thereof, in a tone which
would breed--which actually did breed--discontent and revolution.
But the fact seemed at first sight patent. The old heroic days of
Samuel and David were past. The Jewish race no longer produced such
men as Saul and Jonathan, as Joab and Abner. A generation of great
men, whose names are immortal, had died out, and a generation of
inferior men, of whom hardly one name has come down to us, had
succeeded them. The nation had lost its primaeval freedom, and the
courage and loyalty which freedom gives. It had become rich, and
enervated by luxury and ease. Solomon had civilised the Jewish
kingdom, till it had become one of the greatest nations of the East;
but it had become also, like the other nations of the East, a vast
and gaudy despotism, hollow and rotten to the core; ready to fall to
pieces at Solomon's death, by selfishness, disloyalty, and civil war.
Therefore it was that Solomon hated all his labour that he had
wrought under the sun; for all was vanity and vexation of spirit.
Such were the facts. And yet it was not wise to look at them too
closely; not wise to inquire why the former times were better than
those. So it was. Let it alone. Pry not too curiously into the
past, or into the future: but do the duty which lies nearest to
thee. Fear God and keep His commandments. For that is the whole
duty of man.
Thus does Solomon lament over the certain decay of the Jewish Empire.
And his words, however sad, are indeed eternal and inspired. For
they have proved true, and will prove true to the end, of every
despotism of the East, or empire formed on Eastern principles; of the
old Persian Empire, of the Roman, of the Byzantine, of those of
Hairoun Alraschid and of Aurungzebe, of those Turkish and Chinese-
Tartar empires whose dominion is decaying before our very eyes. Of
all these the wise man's words are true. They are vanity and
vexation of spirit. That which is crooked cannot be made straight,
and that which is wanting cannot be numbered. The thing which has
been is that which shall be, and there is no new thing under the sun.
Incapacity of progress; the same outward civilization repeating
itself again and again; the same intrinsic certainty of decay and
death;--these are the marks of all empire, which is not founded on
that foundation which is laid, even Jesus Christ.
But of Christian nations these words are not true. They pronounce
the doom of the old world: but the new world has no part in them,
unless it copies the sins and follies of the old.
It is not true of Christian nations that the thing which has been is
that which shall be; and that there is no new thing under the sun.
For over them is the kingdom of Christ, the Saviour of all men,
specially of them which believe, the King of all the princes of the
earth, who has always asserted, and will for ever assert, His own
overruling dominion. And in them is the Spirit of God, which is the
spirit of truth and righteousness; of improvement, discovery,
progress from darkness to light, from folly to wisdom, from barbarism
to justice, and mercy, and the true civilization of the heart and
spirit.
And, therefore, for us it is not only an act of prudence, but a duty;
a duty of faith in God; a duty of loyalty to Jesus Christ our Lord,
not to ask, Why the former times were better than these? For they
were not better than these. Every age has had its own special
nobleness, its own special use: but every age has been better than
the age which went before it; for the Spirit of God is leading the
ages on, toward that whereof it is written, 'Eye hath not seen nor
ear heard, nor hath it entered into the heart of man to conceive, the
things which God hath prepared for those that love Him.'
Very unfaithful are we to the teaching of God's Spirit; many and
heavy are our sins against light and knowledge, and means, and
opportunities of grace. But let us not add to those sins the sin
(for such it is) of inquiring why the former times were better than
these.
For, first, the inquiry shows disbelief in our Lord's own words, that
all dominion is given to Him in heaven and earth, and that He is with
us always, even to the end of the world. And next, it is a vain
inquiry, based on a mistake. When we look back longingly to any past
age, we look not at the reality, but at a sentimental and untrue
picture of our own imagination. When we look back longingly to the
so-called ages of faith, to the personal loyalty of the old
Cavaliers; when we regret that there are no more among us such giants
in statesmanship and power as those who brought Europe through the
French Revolution; when we long that our lot was cast in any age
beside our own, we know not what we ask. The ages which seem so
beautiful afar off, would look to us, were we in them, uglier than
our own. If we long to be back in those so-called devout ages of
faith, we long for an age in which witches and heretics were burned
alive; if we long after the chivalrous loyalty of the old Cavaliers,
we long for an age in which stage-plays were represented, even before
a virtuous monarch like Charles I., which the lowest of our playgoers
would not now tolerate. When we long for anything that is past, we
long, it may be, for a little good which we seem to have lost; but we
long also for real and fearful evil, which, thanks be to God, we have
lost likewise. We are not, indeed, to fancy this age perfect, and
boast, like some, of the glorious nineteenth century. We are to keep
our eyes open to all its sins and defects, that we may amend them.
And we are to remember, in fear and trembling, that to us much is
given, and of us much is required. But we are to thank God that our
lot is cast in an age which, on the whole, is better than any age
whatsoever that has gone before it, and to do our best that the age
which is coming may be better even than this.
We are neither to regret the past, nor rest satisfied in the present;
but, like St. Paul, forgetting those things that are behind us, and
reaching onward to those things that are before us, press forward,
each and all, to the prize of our high calling in Jesus Christ.
And as with nations and empires, so with our own private lives. It
is not wise to ask why the former times were better than these. It
is natural, pardonable: but not wise; because we are so apt to
mistake the subject about which we ask, and when we say, 'Why were
the old times better?' merely to mean, 'Why were the old times
happier?' That is not the question. There is something higher than
happiness, says a wise man. There is blessedness; the blessedness of
being good and doing good, of being right and doing right. That
blessedness we may have at all times; we may be blest even in anxiety
and in sadness; we may be blest, even as the martyrs of old were
blest--in agony and death. The times are to us whatsoever our
character makes them. And if we are better men than we were in
former times, then is the present better than the past, even though
it be less happy. And why should it not be better? Surely the
Spirit of God, the spirit of progress and improvement, is working in
us, the children of God, as well as in the great world around.
Surely the years ought to have made us better, more useful, more
worthy. We may have been disappointed in our lofty ideas of what
ought to be done. But we may have gained more clear and practical
notions of what can be done. We may have lost in enthusiasm, and yet
gained in earnestness. We may have lost in sensibility, yet gained
in charity, activity, and power. We may be able to do far less, and
yet what we do may be far better done.
And our very griefs and disappointments--Have they been useless to
us? Surely not. We shall have gained, instead of lost, by them, if
the Spirit of God be working in us. Our sorrows will have wrought in
us patience, our patience experience of God's sustaining grace, who
promises that as our day our strength shall be; and of God's tender
providence, which tempers the wind to the shorn lamb, and lays on
none a burden beyond what they are able to bear. And that experience
will have worked in us hope: hope that He who has led us thus far
will lead us farther still; that He who brought us through the trials
of youth, will bring us through the trials of age; that He who taught
us in former days precious lessons, not only by sore temptations, but
most sacred joys, will teach us in the days to come fresh lessons by
temptations which we shall be more able to endure; and by joys which,
though unlike those of old times, are no less sacred, no less sent as
lessons to our souls, by Him from whom all good gifts come.
We will believe this. And instead of inquiring why the former days
were better than these, we will trust that the coming days shall be
better than these, and those which are coming after them better still
again, because God is our Father, Christ our Saviour, the Holy Ghost
our Comforter and Guide. We will toil onward: because we know we
are toiling upward. We will live in hope, not in regret; because
hope is the only state of mind fit for a race for whom God has
condescended to stoop, and suffer, and die, and rise again. We will
believe that we, and all we love, whether in earth or heaven, are
destined--if we be only true to God's Spirit--to rise, improve,
progress for ever: and so we will claim our share, and keep our
place, in that vast ascending and improving scale of being, which, as
some dream--and surely not in vain--goes onward and upward for ever
throughout the universe of Him who wills that none should perish.
SERMON XIII. FAITH
(Preached before the Queen at Windsor, December 5, 1865)
HABAKKUK ii. 4.
The just shall live by his faith.
We shall always find it most safe, as well as most reverent, to
inquire first the literal and exact meaning of a text; to see under
what circumstances it was written; what meaning it must have conveyed
to those who heard it; and so to judge what it must have meant in the
mind of him who spoke it. If we do so, we shall find that the
simplest interpretation of Scripture is generally the deepest; and
the most literal interpretation is also the most spiritual.
Let us examine the circumstances under which the prophet spake these
words.
It was on the eve of a Chaldean invasion. The heathen were coming
into Judea, as we see them still in the Assyrian sculptures--
civilizing, after their barbarous fashion, the nations round them--
conquering, massacring, transporting whole populations, building
cities and temples by their forced labour; and resistance or escape
was impossible.
The prophet's faith fails him a moment. What is this but a triumph
of evil? Is there a Divine Providence? Is there a just Ruler of the
world? And he breaks out into pathetic expostulation with God
Himself: 'Wherefore lookest Thou upon them that deal treacherously,
and holdest Thy tongue when the wicked devoureth the man that is more
righteous than he? And makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the
creeping things, which have no ruler over them? They take up all of
them with the line, they gather them with the net. Therefore they
sacrifice unto their net, and burn incense to their line; for by it
their portion is fat, and their meat plenteous. Shall they therefore
empty their net, and not spare to slay continually the nations?'
Then the Lord answers his doubts: 'Behold, his soul which is lifted
up is not upright in him: but the just shall live by his faith.'
By his faith, plainly, in a just Ruler of the world,--in a God who
avenges wrong, and makes inquisition for innocent blood. He who will
keep his faith in that just God, will remain just himself. The sense
of Justice will be kept alive in him; and the just will live by his
Faith.
The prophet believes that message; and a mighty change passes over
his spirit. In a burst of magnificent poetry, he proclaims woe to
the unjust Chaldean conqueror. All his greatness is a bubble which
will burst; a suicidal mistake, which will work out its own
punishment, and make him a taunt and a mockery to all nations round.
'Woe to him who increaseth that which is not his, and ladeth himself
with thick clay! Woe to him that coveteth an evil covetousness to
his house, that he may set his nest on high, and be delivered from
the power of evil! Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and
stablisheth a city with iniquity! Behold, is it not of the Lord of
hosts that the people shall labour in the very fire, and the people
shall weary themselves for very vanity?' There is a true
civilization for man; but not according to the unjust and cruel
method of those Chaldeans. The Law of the true Civilization, the
prophet says, is this: 'The earth shall be full of the knowledge of
the Lord, as the waters cover the sea.'
But what is this to us? Are we like the Chaldeans? God forbid. But
are we not tried by the same temptations to which they blindly
yielded? A nation, strong, rich, luxurious, prosperous in industry
at home, and aggressive (if not in theory, certainly in practice) to
less civilized races abroad--are we not tempted daily to that habit
of mind which the prophet calls--with that tremendous irony in which
the Hebrew prophets surpass all writers--looking on men as the fishes
of the sea, as the creeping things which have no ruler over them,
born to devour each other, and be caught and devoured in their turn,
by a race more cunning than themselves? There are those among us in
thousands, thank God, who nobly resist that temptation; and they are
the very salt of the land, who keep it from decay. But for the many-
-for the public--do not too many of them believe that the law of
human society is, after all, only that internecine conflict of
interests, that brute struggle for existence, which naturalists tell
us (and truly) is the law of life for mere plants and animals? Are
they not tempted to forget that men are not mere animals and things,
but persons; that they have a Ruler over them, even God, who desires
to educate them, to sanctify them, to develop their every faculty,
that they may be His children, and not merely our tools; and do God's
work in the world, and not merely their employer's work? Are they
not--are we not all--tempted too often to forget this?
And, then, are we not tempted, all of us, to fall down like the
Chaldeans and worship our own net, because by it our portion is fat,
and our meat plenteous? Are we not tempted to say within ourselves,
'This present system of things, with all its anomalies and its
defects, still is the right system, and the only system. It is the
path pointed out by Providence for man. It is of the Lord; for we
are comfortable under it. We grow rich under it; we keep rank and
power under it: it suits us, pays us. What better proof that it is
the perfect system of things, which cannot be amended?'
Meanwhile, we are sorry (for the English are a kindhearted people)
for the victims of our luxury and our neglect. Sorry for the
thousands whom we let die every year by preventible diseases, because
we are either too busy or too comfortable to save their lives. Sorry
for the savages whom we exterminate, by no deliberate evil intent,
but by the mere weight of our heavy footstep. Sorry for the
thousands who are used-up yearly in certain trades, in ministering to
our comfort, even to our very luxuries and frivolities. Sorry for
the Sheffield grinders, who go to work as to certain death; who count
how many years they have left, and say, 'A short life and a merry
one. Let us eat and drink, for to-morrow we die.' Sorry for the
people whose lower jaws decay away in lucifer-match factories. Sorry
for all the miseries and wrongs which this Children's Employment
Commission has revealed. Sorry for the diseases of artificial
flower-makers. Sorry for the boys working in glass-houses whole days
and nights on end without rest, 'labouring in the very fire, and
wearying themselves with very vanity.'--Vanity, indeed, if after an
amount of gallant toil which nothing but the indomitable courage of
an Englishman could endure, they grow up animals and heathens. We
are sorry for them all--as the giant is for the worm on which he
treads. Alas! poor worm. But the giant must walk on. He is
necessary to the universe, and the worm is not. So we are sorry--for
half an hour; and glad too (for we are a kind-hearted people) to hear
that charitable persons or the government are going to do something
towards alleviating these miseries. And then we return, too many of
us, each to his own ambition, or to his own luxury, comforting
ourselves with the thought, that we did not make the world, and we
are not responsible for it.
How shall we conquer this temptation to laziness, selfishness,
heartlessness? By faith in God, such as the prophet had. By faith
in God as the eternal enemy of evil, the eternal helper of those who
try to overcome evil with good; the eternal avenger of all the wrong
which is done on earth. By faith in God, as not only our Father, our
Saviour, our Redeemer, our Protector: but the Father, Saviour,
Redeemer, Protector, and if need be, Avenger, of every human being.
By faith in God, which believes that His infinite heart yearns over
every human soul, even the basest and the worst; that He wills that
not one little one should perish, but that all should be saved, and
come to the knowledge of the truth.
We must believe that, if we wish that it should be true of us, that
the just shall live by his faith. If we wish our faith to keep us
just men, leading just lives, we must believe that God is just, and
that He shows His justice by the only possible method--by doing
justice, sooner or later, for all who are unjustly used.
If we lose that faith, we shall be in danger--in more than danger--of
becoming unjust ourselves. As we fancy God to be, so shall we become
ourselves. If we believe that God cares little for mankind, we shall
care less and less for them ourselves. If we believe that God
neglects them, we shall neglect them likewise.
And then the sense of justice--justice for its own sake, justice as
the likeness and will of God--will die out in us, and our souls will
surely not live, but die.
For there will die out in our hearts, just the most noble and God-
like feelings which God has put into them. The instinct of chivalry;
horror of cruelty and injustice; pity for the weak and ill-used; the
longing to set right whatever is wrong; and, what is even more
important, the Spirit of godly fear, of wholesome terror of God's
wrath, which makes us say, when we hear of any great and general sin
among us, 'If we do not do our best to set this right, then God, who
does not make men like creeping things, will take the matter into His
own hands, and punish us easy, luxurious people, for allowing such
things to be done.'
And when a man loses that spirit of chivalry, he loses his own soul.
For that spirit of chivalry, let worldlings say what they will, is
the very spirit of our spirit, the salt which keeps our characters
from utter decay--the very instinct which raises us above the
selfishness of the brute. Yea, it is the Spirit of God Himself. For
what is the feeling of horror at wrong, of pity for the wronged, of
burning desire to set wrong right, save the Spirit of the Father and
the Son, the Spirit which brought down the Lord Jesus out of the
highest heaven, to stoop, to serve, to suffer and to die, that He
might seek and save that which was lost?
Some say that the age of chivalry is past: that the spirit of
romance is dead. The age of chivalry is never past, as long as there
is a wrong left unredressed on earth, and a man or woman left to say,
'I will redress that wrong, or spend my life in the attempt.'
The age of chivalry is never past, as long as men have faith enough
in God to say, 'God will help me to redress that wrong; or if not me,
surely he will help those that come after me. For His eternal will
is, to overcome evil with good.'
The spirit of romance will never die, as long as there is a man left
to see that the world might and can be better, happier, wiser, fairer
in all things, than it is now. The spirit of romance will never die,
as long as a man has faith in God to believe that the world will
actually be better and fairer than it is now; as long as men have
faith, however weak, to believe in the romance of all romances; in
the wonder of all wonders; in that, of which all poets' dreams have
been but childish hints, and dumb forefeelings--even
'That one far-off divine event
Towards which the whole creation moves;'
that wonder of which prophets and apostles have told, each according
to his light; that wonder which Habakkuk saw afar off, and foretold
how that the earth should be filled with the knowledge of the Lord,
as the waters cover the sea; that wonder which Isaiah saw afar off,
and sang how the Lord should judge among the nations, and rebuke
among many people; and they should beat their swords into plough-
shares, and their spears into pruning-hooks; nation should not rise
against nation, neither should they learn war any more; that wonder
of which St Paul prophesied, and said that Christ should reign till
He had put all His enemies under His feet; that wonder of which St.
John prophesied; and said, 'I saw the Holy City, new Jerusalem,
coming down from God out of heaven. And the nations of them that are
saved shall walk in the light of it, and the kings of the earth bring
their glory and their honour unto it;' that wonder, finally, which
our Lord Himself bade us pray for, as for our daily bread, and say,
'Father, thy kingdom come; thy will be done on earth, as it is in
heaven.
'Thy will be done on earth.' He who bade us ask that boon for
generations yet unborn, was very God of very God. Do you think that
He would have bidden us ask a blessing, which He knew would never
come?
SERMON XIV. THE GREAT COMMANDMENT
MATT. xxii. 37, 32.
Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy
soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and great
commandment.
Some say, when they hear this,--It is a hard saying. Who can bear
it? Who can expect us to do as much as that? If we are asked to be
respectable and sober, to live and let live, not to harm our
neighbours wilfully or spitefully, and to come to church tolerably
regularly--we understand being asked to do that--it is fair. But to
love the Lord our God with all our hearts. That must be meant only
for very great saints; for a few exceedingly devout people here and
there. And devout people have been too apt to say,--You are right.
It is we who are to love God with all our hearts and souls, and give
up the world, and marriage, and all the joys of life, and turn
priests, monks, and nuns, while you need only be tolerably
respectable, and attend to your religious duties from time to time,
while we will pray for you. But, my friends, if we read our Bibles,
we cannot allow that. 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy God,' was spoken
not to monks and nuns (for there were none in those days), not to
great saints only (for we read of none just then), not even to
priests and clergymen only. It was said to all the Jews, high and
low, free and slave, soldier and labourer, alike--'Thou, a man living
in the world, and doing work in the world, with wife and family, farm
and cattle, horse to ride, and weapon to wear--thou shalt love the
Lord thy God.'
And therefore these words are said to you and me. We English are
neither monks nor nuns, nor likely (thank God) to become so. We are
in the world, with our own family ties and duties, our own worldly
business. And to us, to you and me, as to those old Jews, the first
and great commandment is, 'Thou shalt love the Lord thy God.'
What, then, does it mean? Does it mean that we are to have the same
love toward God as we have toward a wife or a husband?
Certainly not. But it means at least this--the love which we should
bear toward a Father. All, my friends, turns on this. Do you look
on God as your Father, or do you not? God is your Father, remember,
already. You cannot (as some people seem to think) make Him your
Father by believing that He is one; and you need not, thanks to His
mercy. Neither can you make Him not your Father by forgetting Him.
Be you wise or foolish, right or wrong, God is your Father in heaven;
and you ought to feel towards Him as towards a father, not with any
sentimental, fanciful, fanatical affection; but with a reverent,
solemn, and rational affection; such as that which the good old
Catechism bids us have, when it tells us our duty toward God.
'My duty towards God is to believe in Him, to fear Him, and to love
Him with all my heart, with all my mind, with all my soul, and with
all my strength; to worship Him, to give Him thanks, to put my whole
trust in Him, to call upon Him, to honour His holy Name and His Word,
and to serve Him truly all the days of my life.'
Now, I ask you--and what I ask you I ask myself,--Do we love the Lord
our God thus? And if not, why not?
I do not ask you to tell me. I am not going to tell you what is in
my heart; and I do not ask you to tell me what is in yours. We are
free Englishmen, who keep ourselves to ourselves, and think for
ourselves, each man in the depths of his own heart; and who are the
stronger and the wiser for not talking about our feelings to any man,
priest or layman.
But ask yourselves, each of you,--Do I love God? And if not, why
not?
There are two reasons, I believe, which are, alas! very common. For
one of them there are great excuses; for the other, there is no
excuse whatsoever.
In the first place, too many find it difficult to love God, because
they have not been taught that God is loveable, and worthy of their
love. They have been taught dark and hard doctrines, which have made
them afraid of God.
They have been taught--too many are taught still--not merely that God
will punish the wicked, but that God will punish nine-tenths, or
ninety-nine-hundredths of the human race. That He will send to
endless torments not merely sinners who have rebelled against what
they knew was right, and His command; who have stained themselves
with crimes; who wilfully injured their fellow-creatures: but that
He will do the same by little children, by innocent young girls, by
honourable, respectable, moral men and women, because they are not
what is called sensibly converted, or else what is called orthodox.
They have been taught to look on God, not as a loving and merciful
Father, but as a tyrant and a task-master, who watches to set down
against them the slightest mishap or neglect; who is extreme to mark
what is done amiss; who wills the death of a sinner. Often--
strangest notion of all--they have been told that, though God intends
to punish them, they must still love Him, or they will be punished--
as if such a notion, so far from drawing them to God, could do
anything but drive them from Him. And it is no wonder if persons who
have been taught in their youth such notions concerning God, find it
difficult to love Him. Who can be frightened or threatened into
loving any being? How can we love any being who does not seem to us
kind, merciful, amiable, loving? Our love must be called out by
God's love. If we are to love God, it must be because He has first
loved us.
But He has first loved us, my friends. The dark and cruel notions
about God--which are too common, and have been too common in all
ages--are not what the world about us teaches, nor what Scripture
teaches us either.
Look out on the world around you. What witness does it bear
concerning the God who made it? Who made the sunshine, and the
flowers, and singing birds, and little children, and all that causes
the joy of this life? Let Christ Himself speak, and His apostles.
No one can say that their words are not true; that they were mistaken
in their view of this earth, or of God who gave it to us that it
might bear witness of Him. What said our Lord to the poor folk of
Galilee, of whom the Scribes and the Pharisees, in their pride, said,
'This people, who knoweth not the law, is accursed.'--What said our
Lord, very God of very God? He told them to look on the world
around, and learn from it that they had in heaven not a tyrant, not a
destroyer, but a Father; a Father in heaven who is perfect in this,
that He causeth His sun to shine upon them, and is good to the
unthankful and the evil.
What of Him did St. Paul say?--and that not to Christians, but to
heathens--That God had not left Himself without a witness even to the
heathen who knew Him not--and what sort of witness? The witness of
His bounty and goodness. The simple, but perpetual witness of the
yearly harvest--'In that He sends men rain and fruitful seasons,
filling their hearts with food and gladness.'
This is St. Paul's witness. And what is St. James's? He tells men
of a Father of lights, from whom comes down every good and perfect
gift; who gives to all liberally, and upbraideth not, grudges not,
stints not, but gives, and delights in giving,--the same God, in a
word, of whom the old psalmists and prophets spoke, and said, 'Thou
openest Thine hand, and fillest all things with good.'
And if natural religion tells us thus much, and bears witness of a
Father who delights in the happiness of His creatures, what does
revealed religion and the Gospel of Jesus Christ tell us?
Oh, my friends, dull indeed must be our hearts if we can feel no love
for the God of whom the Gospel speaks! And perverse, indeed, must be
our minds if we can twist the good news of Christ's salvation into
the bad news of condemnation! What says St. Paul,--That God is
against us? No. But--'If God be for us, who can be against us?
'Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It is God
that justifieth. Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died,
yea rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of
God, who also maketh intercession for as.
'Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? shall tribulation, or
distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or peril, or
sword?
'As it is written, For Thy sake we are killed all the day long; we
are accounted as sheep for the slaughter.
'Nay, in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him
that loved us.
'For I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor
principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come,
nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to
separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord.'
What says St. John? Does he say that God the Father desires to
punish or slay us; and that our Lord Jesus Christ, or the Virgin
Mary, or the saints, or any other being, loves us better than God,
and will deliver us out of the hands of God? God forbid! 'We have
known and believed,' he says, 'the love that God hath to us. God is
love, and he that dwelleth in love dwelleth in God, and God in him.'
My friends, if we could believe those blessed words--I do not say in
all their fulness--we shall never do that, I believe, in this mortal
life--but if we could only believe them a little, and know and
believe even a little of the love that God has to us, then love to
Him would spring up in our hearts, and we should feel for Him all
that child ever felt for father. If we really believed that God who
made heaven and earth was even now calling to each and every one of
us, and beseeching us, by the sacrifice of His well-beloved Son,
crucified for us, 'My son, give Me thy heart,' we could not help
giving up our hearts to Him.
Provided--and there is that second reason why people do not love God,
for which I said there was no excuse--provided only that we wish to
be good, and to obey God. If we do not wish to do what God commands,
we shall never love God. It must be so. There can be no real love
of God which is not based upon a love of virtue and goodness, upon
what our Lord calls a hunger and thirst after righteousness. 'If ye
love Me, keep My commandments,' is our Lord's own rule and test. And
it is the only one possible. If we habitually disobey any person, we
shall cease to love that person. If a child is in the habit of
disobeying its parents, dark and angry feelings towards those parents
are sure to arise in its heart. The child tries to forget its
parents, to keep out of their way. It tries to justify itself, to
excuse itself by fancying that its parents are hard upon it, unjust,
grudge it pleasure, or what not. If its parents' commandments are
grievous to a child, it will try to make out that those commandments
are unfair and unkind. And so shall we do by God's commandments. If
God's commandments seem too grievous for us to obey, then we shall
begin to fancy them unjust and unkind. And then, farewell to any
real love to God. If we do not openly rebel against God, we shall
still try to forget Him. The thought of God will seem dark,
unpleasant, and forbidding to us; and we shall try, in our short-
sighted folly, to live as far as we can without God in the world,
and, like Adam after his fall, hide ourselves from the loving God,
just because we know we have disobeyed Him.
But if, in spite of many bad habits, we desire to get rid of our bad
habits; if, in spite of many faults, we still desire to be faultless
and perfect; if, in spite of many weaknesses, we still desire to be
strong; if, in one word, we still hunger and thirst after
righteousness, and long to be good men; then, in due time, the love
of God will be shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Spirit.
For that will happen to us which happens to all those who have the
pure, true, and heroical love. If we really love a person, we shall
first desire to please them, and therefore the thought of disobeying
and paining them will seem more and more grievous unto us.
But more. We shall soon rise a step higher. The more we love them,
and the more we see in them, in their characters, things worthy to be
loved, the more we shall desire to be like them, to copy those parts
of their characters which most delight us; and we shall copy them:
though insensibly, perhaps, and unawares.
For no one can look up for any length of time with love and respect
towards a person better, wiser, greater than themselves, without
becoming more or less like that person in character and in habit of
thought and feeling; and so it will be with us towards God.
If we really long to be good, it will grow more and more easy to us
to love God. The more pure our hearts are, the more pleasant the
thought of God will be to us; even as it is said, 'Blessed are the
pure in heart, for they shall see God,'--in this life as well as in
the life to come. We shall not shrink from God, because we shall
know that we are not wilfully offending Him.
But more. The more we think of God, the more we shall long to be
like Him. How admirable in our eyes will seem His goodness, how
admirable His purity, His justice, and His bounty, His long-
suffering, His magnanimity and greatness of heart. For how great
must be that heart of God, of which it is written, that 'He hateth
nothing that He hath made, but His mercy is over all His works;'
'that He willeth that none should perish, but that all should be
saved, and come to the knowledge of the truth.' Although He be
infinitely high and far off and we cannot attain to Him, yet we shall
feel it our duty and our joy to copy Him, however faintly, and
however humbly; and our highest hope will be that we may behold, as
in a glass, the glory of the Lord, and be changed into His image from
glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord; that so, whether
in this world or in the world to come, we may at last be perfect,
even as our Father in heaven is perfect, and, like Him, cause the
sunlight of our love to slime upon the evil and on the good; the
kindly showers of our good deeds to fall upon the just and on the
unjust; and--like Him who sent His only begotten Son to save the
world--be good to the unthankful and to the evil.
SERMON XV. THE EARTHQUAKE
(Preached October 11, 1863.)
PSALM xlvi. 1, 2.
God is our refuge and strength, a very present help in trouble.
Therefore will not we fear, though the earth be removed, and though
the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea.
No one, my friends, wishes less than I, to frighten you, or to take a
dark and gloomy view of this world, or of God's dealings with men.
But when God Himself speaks, men are bound to take heed, even though
the message be an awful one. And last week's earthquake was an awful
message, reminding all reasonable souls how frail man is, how frail
his strongest works, how frail this seemingly solid earth on which we
stand; what a thin crust there is between us and the nether fires,
how utterly it depends on God's mercy that we do not, like Korah,
Dathan, and Abiram of old, go down alive into the pit.
What do we know of earthquakes? We know that they are connected with
burning mountains; that the eruption of a burning mountain is
generally preceded by, and accompanied with, violent earthquakes.
Indeed, the burning mountains seem to be outlets, by which the
earthquake force is carried off. We know that these burning
mountains give out immense volumes of steam. We know that the
expanding power of steam is by far the strongest force in the world;
and, therefore, it is supposed reasonably, that earthquakes are
caused by steam underground.
We know concerning earthquakes two things: first, that they are
quite uncertain in their effects; secondly, quite uncertain in their
occurrence.
No one can tell what harm an earthquake will, or will not, do. There
are three kinds. One which raises the ground up perpendicularly, and
sets it down again--which is the least hurtful; one which sets it
rolling in waves, like the waves of the sea--which is more hurtful;
and one, the most terrible of all, which gives the ground a spinning
motion, so that things thrown down by it fall twisted from right to
left, or left to right. But what kind of earthquake will take place,
no one can tell.
Moreover, a very slight earthquake may do fearful damage. People who
only read of them, fancy that an earthquake, to destroy man and his
works, must literally turn the earth upside down; that the ground
must open, swallowing up houses, vomiting fire and water; that rocks
must be cast into the sea, and hills rise where valleys were before.
Such awful things have happened, and will happen again: but it does
not need them to lay a land utterly waste. A very slight shock--a
shock only a little stronger than was felt last Wednesday morning,
might have--one hardly dare think of what it might have done in a
country like this, where houses are thinly built because we have no
fear of earthquakes. Every manufactory and mill throughout the iron
districts (where the shock was felt most) might have toppled to the
earth in a moment. Whole rows of houses, hastily and thinly built,
might have crumbled down like packs of cards; and hundreds of
thousands of sleeping human beings might have been buried in the
ruins, without time for a prayer or a cry.
A little more--a very little more--and all that or more might have
happened; millions' worth of property might have been destroyed in a
few seconds, and the prosperity and civilization of England have been
thrown back for a whole generation. There is absolutely no reason
whatever, I tell you, save the mercy of God, why that, or worse,
should not have happened; and it is only of the Lord's mercies that
we were not consumed.
Next, earthquakes are utterly uncertain as to time. No one knows
when they are coming. They give no warning. Even in those unhappy
countries in which they are most common there may not be a shock for
months or years; and then a sudden shock may hurl down whole towns.
Or there may be many, thirty or forty a-day for weeks, as there
happened in a part of South America a few years ago, when day after
day, week after week, terrible shocks went on with a perpetual
underground roar, as if brass and iron were crashing and clanging
under the feet, till the people were half mad with the continual
noise and continual anxiety, expecting every moment one shock,
stronger than the rest, to swallow them up. It is impossible, I say,
to calculate when they will come. They are altogether in the hand of
God,--His messengers, whose time and place He alone knows, and He
alone directs.
Our having had one last week is no reason for our not having another
this week, or any day this week; and no reason, happily, against our
having no more for one hundred years. It is in God's hands, and in
God's hands we must leave it.
All we can say is, that when one comes, it is likely to be least
severe in this part of England, and most severe (like this last) in
the coal and iron districts of the west and north-west, where it is
easy to see that earthquakes were once common, by the cracks, twists
and settlements in the rocks, and the lava streams, poured out from
fiery vents (probably under water) which pierce the rocks in many
places. Beyond that we know nothing, and can only say,--It is of the
Lord's mercies that we are not consumed.
Why do I say these things? To frighten you? No, but to warn you.
When you say to yourselves,--Earthquakes are so uncommon and so
harmless in England that there is no need to think of them, you say
on the whole what is true. It has been, as yet, God's will that
earthquakes should be uncommon and slight in England; and therefore
we have a reasonable ground of belief that such will be His will for
the future. Certainly He does not wish us to fold our hands, and
say, there is no use in building or improving the country, if an
earthquake may come and destroy it at any moment. If there be an
evil which man can neither prevent or foresee, then, if he be a wise
man, he will go on as if that evil would never happen. We ever must
work on in hope and in faith in God's goodness, without tormenting
and weakening ourselves by fears about what may happen.
But when God gives to a whole country a distinct and solemn warning,
especially after giving that country an enormous bounty in an
abundant harvest, He surely means that country to take the warning.
And, if I dare so judge, He means us perhaps to think of the
earthquake, and somewhat in this way.
There is hardly any country in the world in which man's labour has
been so successful as in England. Owing to our having no
earthquakes, no really destructive storms,--and, thank God, no
foreign invading armies,--the wealth of England has gone on
increasing steadily and surely for centuries past, to a degree
unexampled. We have never had to rebuild whole towns after an
earthquake. We have never seen (except in small patches) whole
districts of fertile land ruined by the sea or by floods. We have
never seen every mill and house in a country blown down by a
hurricane, and the crops mown off the ground by the mere force of the
wind, as has happened again and again in our West India Islands.
Most blessed of all, we have never seen a foreign army burning our
villages, sacking our towns, carrying off our corn and cattle, and
driving us into the woods to starve. From all these horrors, which
have, one or other of them, fallen on almost every nation upon earth,
God has of His great mercy preserved us. Ours is not the common lot
of humanity. We English do not know the sorrows which average men
and women go through, and have been going through, alas! ever since
Adam fell. We have been an exception, a favoured and peculiar
people, allowed to thrive and fatten quietly and safely for hundreds
of years.
But what if that very security tempts us to forget God? Is it not
so? Are we not--I am sure I am--too apt to take God's blessings for
granted, without thanking Him for them, or remembering really that He
gave them, and that He can take them away? Do we not take good
fortune for granted? Do we not take for granted that if we build a
house it will endure for ever; that if we buy a piece of land it will
be called by our name long years hence; that if we amass wealth we
shall hand it down safely to our children? Of course we think we
shall prosper. We say to ourselves, To-morrow shall be as to-day,
and yet more abundant.
Nothing can happen to England, is, I fear, the feeling of Englishmen.
Carnal security is the national sin to which we are tempted, because
we have not now for forty years felt anything like national distress;
and Britain says, like Babylon of old, the lady of kingdoms to whom
foreigners so often compare her,--'I shall be a lady for ever; I am,
there is none beside me. I shall never sit as a widow, nor know the
loss of children.'
What, too, if that same security and prosperity tempts us--as
foreigners justly complain of us--to set our hearts on material
wealth; to believe that our life, and the life of Britain, depends on
the abundance of the things which she possesses? To say--Corn and
cattle, coal and iron, house and land, shipping and rail-roads, these
make up Great Britain. While she has these she will endure for ever.
Ah, my friends--to people in such a temptation, is it wonderful that
a good God should send a warning unmistakeable, though only a
warning; most terrible, though mercifully harmless; a warning which
says, in a voice which the dullest can hear--Endure for ever? The
solid ground on which you stand cannot do that. Safe? Nothing on
earth is safe for a moment, save in the long-suffering and tender
mercy of Him of whom are all things, and by whom are all things,
without whom not a sparrow falls to the ground. Is the wealth of
Britain, then, what she can see and handle? The towns she builds,
the roads she makes, the manufactures and goods she produces? One
touch of the finger of God, and that might be all rolled into a heap
of ruins, and the labour of years scattered in the dust. You trust
in the sure solid earth? You shall feel it, if but for once, reel
and quiver under your feet, and learn that it is not solid at all, or
sure at all; that there is nothing solid, sure, or to be depended on,
but the mercy of the living God; and that your solid-seeming earth on
which you build is nothing less than a mine, which may bubble, and
heave, and burst beneath your feet, charged for ever with an
explosive force, as much more terrible than that gunpowder which you
have invented to kill each other withal, as the works of God are
greater than the works of man. Safe, truly! It is of God's mercy
from day to day and hour to hour that we are not consumed.
This, surely, or something like this, is what the earthquake says to
us. It speaks to us most gently, and yet most awfully, of a day in
which the heavens may pass away with a great noise, and the elements
may melt with fervent heat, and the earth and the works which are
therein may be burnt up. It tells us that this is no impossible
fancy: that the fires imprisoned below our feet can, and may, burst
up and destroy mankind and the works of man in one great catastrophe,
to which the earthquake of Lisbon in 1755--when 60,000 persons were
killed, crushed, drowned, or swallowed up in a few minutes--would be
a merely paltry accident.
And it bids us think, as St. Peter bids us: 'When therefore all
these things are dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in
holy conversation and godliness?'
What manner of persons?
Remember, that if an earthquake destroyed all England, or the whole
world; if this earth on which we live crumbled to dust, and were
blotted out of the number of the stars, there is one thing which
earthquake, and fire, and all the forces of nature cannot destroy,
and that is--the human race.
We should still be. We should still endure. Not, indeed, in flesh
and blood: but in some state or other; each of us the same as now,
our characters, our feelings, our goodness or our badness; our
immortal spirits and very selves, unchanged, ready to receive, and
certain to receive, the reward of the deeds done in the body, whether
they be good or evil. Yes, we should still endure, and God and
Christ would still endure. But as our Saviour, or as our Judge?
That is a very awful thought.
One day or other, sooner or later, each of us shall stand before the
judgment-seat of Christ, stripped of all we ever had, ever saw, ever
touched, ever even imagined to ourselves, alone with our own
consciences, alone with our own deserts. What shall we be saying to
ourselves then?
Shall we be saying--I have lost all: The world is gone--the world,
in which were set all my hopes, all my wishes; the world in which
were all my pleasures, all my treasures; the world, which was the
only thing I cared for, though it warned me not to trust in it, as it
trembled beneath my feet? But the world is gone, and now I have
nothing left!
Or, shall we be saying,--The world is gone? Then let it go. It was
not a home. I took its good things as thankfully as I could. I took
its sorrows and troubles as patiently as I could. But I have not set
my heart on the world. My treasure, my riches, were not of the
world. My peace was a peace which the world did not give, and could
not take away. And now the world is gone, I keep my peace, I keep my
treasure still. My peace is where it was, in my own heart. My peace
is what it was: my faith in God,--faith that my sins are forgiven me
for Christ's sake: my faith that God my Father loves me, and cares
for me; and that nothing,--height or depth, or time or space, or life
or death, can part me from His love: my faith that I have not been
quite useless in the world; that I have tried to do my duty in my
place; and that the good which I have done, little as it has been,
will not go forgotten by that merciful God, by whose help it was
done, who rewards all men according to the works which He gives them
heart to perform. And my treasure is where it was--in my heart; and
what it was,--the Holy Spirit of God, the spirit of goodness, of
faith and truth, of mercy and justice, of love to God and love to
man, which is everlasting life itself. That I have. That time
cannot abate, nor death abolish, nor the world, nor the destruction
of the world, nor of all worlds, can take away.
Choose, my friends, which of these two frames of mind would you
rather be in when the great day of the Lord comes, foretold by that
earthquake, and by all earthquakes that ever were.
Will you be then like those whom St. John saw calling on the
mountains to fall on them, and the hills to hide them from the wrath
of Him that sat on the throne, and from the anger of the Lamb?
Or will you be like him who saith--God is my hope and strength, my
present help in trouble. Therefore will I not fear, though the earth
be shaken, and though the mountains be carried into the depth of the
sea?
SERMON XVI. THE METEOR SHOWER
(Preached at the Chapel Royal, St. James's, Nov. 26, 1866.)
ST. MATTHEW x. 29, 30.
Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not
fall on the ground without your Father. But the very hairs of your
head are all numbered.
It will be well for us to recollect, once for all, who spoke these
words; even Jesus Christ, who declared that He was one with God the
Father; Jesus Christ, whom His apostles declared to be the Creator of
the universe. If we believe this, as Christian men, it will be well
for us to take our Lord's account of a universe which He Himself
created; and to believe that in the most minute occurrence of nature,
there is a special providence, by which not a sparrow falls to the
ground without our Father.
I confess that it is difficult to believe this heartily. It was
never anything but difficult. In the earliest ages, those who first
thought about the universe found it so difficult that they took
refuge in the fancy of special providence which was administered by
the planets above their heads, and believed that the affairs of men,
and of the world on which they lived, were ruled by the aspects of
the sun and moon, and the host of heaven.
Men found it so difficult in the Middle Age, that they took refuge in
the fancy of a special providence administered by certain demi-gods
whom they called 'The Saints;' and believed that each special
disease, or accident, was warded off from mankind, from their cattle,
or from their crops, by a special saint who overlooked their welfare.
Men find it so difficult now-a-days, that the great majority of
civilized people believe in no special providence at all, and take
refuge in the belief that the universe is ruled by something which
they call law.
Therein, doubtless, they have hold of a great truth; but one which
will be only half-true, and therefore injurious, unless it be
combined with other truths; unless questions are answered which too
many do not care to answer: as, for instance,--Can there be a law
without a law-giver? Can a law work without one who administers the
law? Are not the popular phrases of 'laws impressed on matter,'
'laws inherent in matter,' mere metaphors, dangerous, because
inaccurate; confirmed as little by experience and reason, as by
Scripture?
Does not all law imply a will? Does not an Almighty Will imply a
special providence?
But these are questions for which most persons have neither time nor
inclination. Indeed, the whole matter is unimportant to them. They
have no special need of a special providence. Their lives and
properties are very safe in this civilized country; and their secret
belief is that, whatever influence God may have on the next world, He
has little or no influence on this world; neither on the facts of
nature, nor on the events of history, nor on the course of their own
lives; and that a special providence seems to them--if they dare
confess as much--an unnecessary superstition.
Only poor folk in cottages and garrets--and a few more who are,
happily, poor in spirit, though not in purse--grinding amid the iron
facts of life, and learning there by little sound science, it may be,
but much sound theology--still believe that they have a Father in
heaven, before whom the very hairs of their head are all numbered;
and that if they had not, then this would not only be a bad world,
but a mad world likewise; and that it were better for them that they
had never been born.
Nevertheless, it is difficult to believe in the special providence of
our Father in heaven. Difficult: though necessary. Just as it is
difficult to believe that the earth moves round the sun. Contrary,
like that fact, to a great deal of our seeming experience.
It is easy enough, of course, to believe that our Father sends what
is plainly good. Not so easy to believe that He sends what at least
seems evil.
Easy enough, when we see spring-time and harvest, sunshine and
flowers, to say--Here are 'acts of God's providence.' Not so easy,
when we see blight and pestilence, storm and earthquake, to say,--
Here are 'acts of God's providence' likewise.
For this innumerable multitude of things, of which we now-a-days talk
as if it were one thing, and had an organic unity of its own, or even
as if it were one person, and had a will of its own, and call it
Nature--a word which will one day be forgotten by philosophers, with
the 'four elements,' and the 'animal spirits;'--this multitude of
things, I say, which we miscall Nature, has its dark and ugly, as
well as its bright and fair side. Nature, says some one, is like the
spotted panther--most playful, and yet most treacherous; most
beautiful, and yet most cruel. It acts at times after a fashion most
terrible, undistinguishing, wholesale, seemingly pitiless. It seems
to go on its own way, as in a storm or an earthquake, careless of
what it crushes. Terrible enough Nature looks to the savage, who
thinks it crushes him from mere caprice. More terrible still does
Science make Nature look, when she tells us that it crushes, not by
caprice, but by brute necessity; not by ill-will, but by inevitable
law. Science frees us in many ways (and all thanks to her) from the
bodily terror which the savage feels. But she replaces that, in the
minds of many, by a moral terror which is far more overwhelming. Am
I--a man is driven to ask--am I, and all I love, the victims of an
organised tyranny, from which there can be no escape--for there is
not even a tyrant from whom I may perhaps beg mercy? Are we only
helpless particles, at best separate parts of the wheels of a vast
machine, which will use us till it has worn us away, and ground us to
powder? Are our bodies--and if so, why not our souls?--the puppets,
yea, the creatures of necessary circumstances, and all our strivings
and sorrows only vain beatings against the wires of our cage, cries
of 'Why hast thou made me, then?' which are addressed to nothing?
Tell us not that the world is governed by universal law; the news is
not comfortable, but simply horrible, unless you can tell us, or
allow others to tell us, that there is a loving giver, and a just
administrator of that law.
Horrible, I say, and increasingly horrible, not merely to the
sentimentalist, but to the man of sound reason and of sound
conscience, must the scientific aspect of nature become, if a mere
abstraction called law is to be the sole ruler of the universe; if--
to quote the famous words of the German sage--'If, instead of the
Divine Eye, there must glare on us an empty, black, bottomless eye-
socket;' and the stars and galaxies of heaven, in spite of all their
present seeming regularity, are but an 'everlasting storm which no
man guides.'
It was but a few days ago that we, and this little planet on which we
live, caught a strange and startling glimpse of that everlasting
storm which--shall I say it?--no one guides.
We were swept helpless, astronomers tell us, through a cloud of fiery
stones, to which all the cunning bolts which man invents to slay his
fellow-man, are but slow and weak engines of destruction.
We were free from the superstitious terror with which that meteor-
shower would have been regarded in old times. We could comfort
ourselves, too, with the fact that heaven's artillery was not known
as yet to have killed any one; and with the scientific explanation of
that fact, namely, that most of the bolts were small enough to be
melted and dissipated by their rush through our atmosphere.
But did the thought occur to none of us, how morally ghastly, in
spite of all its physical beauty, was that grand sight, unless we
were sure that behind it all, there was a living God? Unless we
believed that not one of those bolts fell, or did not fall to the
ground without our Father? That He had appointed the path, and the
time, and the destiny, and the use of every atom of that matter, of
which science could only tell us that it was rushing without a
purpose, for ever through the homeless void?
We may believe that, mind, without denying scientific laws, or their
permanence in any way. It is not a question, this, of a living God,
whether He interferes with His own laws now and then, but whether
interference is not the law of all laws itself. It is not a question
of special providences here and there, in favour of this person or
that; but whether the whole universe and its history is not one
perpetual and innumerable series of special providences. Whether the
God who ordained the laws is not so administering them, so making
them interfere with, balance, and modify each other, as to cause them
to work together perpetually for good; so that every minutest event
(excepting always the sin and folly of rational beings) happens in
the place, time, and manner, where it is specially needed. In one
word, the question is not whether there be a God, but whether there
be a living God, who is in any true and practical sense Master of the
universe over which He presides; a King who is actually ruling His
kingdom, or an Epicurean deity who lets his kingdom rule itself.
Is there a living God in the universe, or is there none? That is the
greatest of all questions. Has our Lord Jesus Christ answered it, or
has He not? Easy, well-to-do people, who find this world pleasant,
and whose chief concern is to live till they die, care little about
that question. This world suits them well enough, whether there be a
living God or not; and as for the next world, they will be sure to
find some preacher or confessor who will set their minds easy about
it.
Fanatics and bigots, of all denominations, care little about that
question. For they say in their hearts--'God is our Father,
whosesoever Father He is not. We are His people, and God performs
acts of providence for us. But as for the people outside, who know
not the law, nor the Gospel, either, they are accursed. It is not
our concern to discuss whether God performs acts of providence for
them.'
But here and there, among rich and poor, there are those whose heart
and flesh--whose conscience and whose intellect--cry out for the
living God, and will know no peace till they have found Him.
A living God; a true God; a real God; a God worthy of the name; a God
who is working for ever, everywhere, and in all; who hates nothing
that He has made, forgets nothing, neglects nothing; a God who
satisfies not only their heads, but their hearts; not only their
logical intellects, but their higher reason--that pure reason, which
is one with the conscience and moral sense. For Him they cry out;
Him they seek: and if they cannot find Him they know no rest. For
then they can find no explanation of the three great human questions-
-Where am I? Whither am I going? What must I do?
Men come to them and say, 'Of course there is a God.--He created the
world long ago, and set it spinning ever since by unchangeable laws.'
But they answer, 'That may be true; but I want more. I want the
living God.'
Other men come to them and say, 'Of course there is a God; and when
the universe is destroyed, He will save a certain number of the
elect, or orthodox. Do you take care that you are among that number,
and leave the rest to Him.' But they answer, 'That may be true; but
I want more. I want the living God.'
They will say so very confusedly. They will often not be able to
make men understand their meaning. Nay, they will say and do--driven
by despair--very unwise things. They will even fall down and worship
the Holy Bread in the Sacrament of the Lord's Supper, and say, 'The
living God is in that. You have forbidden us, with your theories, to
find the living God either in heaven or earth. But somewhere He must
be. And in despair, we will fall back upon the old belief that He is
in the wafer on the altar, and find there Him whom our souls must
find, or be for ever without a home.' Strange and sad, that that
should be the last outcome of the century of mechanical philosophy.
But before we blame the doctrine as materialistic,--which, I fear, it
too truly is,--we should remember that, for the last fifty years, the
young have been taught more and more to be materialists; that they
have been taught more and more to believe in a God who rules over
Sundays, but not over week-day business; over the next world, but not
over this; a God, in short, in whom men do not live, and move, and
have their being. They have been brought up, I say, unconsciously,
but surely, as practical materialists, who make their senses the
ground of all their knowledge; and therefore, when a revulsion
happens to them, they are awakened to look for the living God--they
look for him instinctively in visible matter.
But for the living God thoughtful men will look more and more.
Physical science is forcing on them the question, Do we live, and
move, and have our being in God? Is there a real and perpetual
communication between the visible and the invisible world, or is
there not? Are all the beliefs of man, from the earliest ages, that
such there was, dreams and nothing more? Is any religion whatsoever
to be impossible henceforth? And to find an answer, men will go,
either backward to superstition, or forward into pantheism; for in
atheism, whether practical or theoretical, they cannot abide.
The Bible says that those old beliefs, however partial or childish,
were no dreams, but instincts of an eternal truth; that there is such
a communication between the universe and the living God. Prophets,
Psalmists, Apostles, speak--like our Nicene Creed--of a Spirit of
God, the Lord and Giver of Life, in words which are not pantheism,
but are the very deliverance from pantheism, because they tell us
that that Spirit proceeds, not merely from a Deity, not merely from a
Creator, but from a Father in heaven, and from a Son who is His
likeness and His Word.
And from this ground Natural Theology must start, if it is ever to
revive again, instead of remaining, as now, an extinct science. It
must begin from the keyword of the text, 'Your Father.' As long as
Natural Theology begins from nature, and not from God Himself, it
will inevitably drift into pantheism, as Pope drifted, in spite of
himself, when he tried to look from nature up to nature's God. As
long as men speculate on the dealings of a Deity or of a Creator,
they will find out nothing, because they are searching under the
wrong name, and therefore, as logicians will tell you, for the wrong
thing.
But when they begin to seek under the right name--the name which our
Lord revealed to the debased multitudes of Judaea, when He told them
that not a sparrow fell to the ground without--not the Deity, not the
Creator, but their Father; then, in God's good time, all may come
clear once more.
This at least will come clear,--a doubt which often presents itself
to the mind of scientific men.
This earth--we know now that it is not the centre, not the chief
body, of the universe, but a tiny planet, a speck, an atom among
millions of bodies far vaster than itself.
It was credible enough in old times, when the earth was held to be
all but the whole universe, that God should descend on earth, and
take on Him human nature, to save human beings. Is it credible now?
This little corner of the systems and the galaxies? This paltry race
which we call man? Are they worthy of the interposition, of the
death, of Incarnate God--of the Maker of such a universe as Science
has discovered?
Yes. If we will keep in mind that one word 'Father.' Then we dare
say Yes, in full assurance of Faith. For then we have taken the
question off the mere material ground of size and of power; to put it
once and for ever on that spiritual ground of justice and love, which
is implied in the one word--'Father.'
If God be a perfect Father, then there must be a perpetual
intercourse of some kind between Him and His children; between Him
and that planet, however small, on which He has set His children,
that they may be educated into His likeness. If God be perfect
justice, the wrong, and consequent misery of the universe, how ever
small, must be intolerable to Him. If God be perfect love, there is
no sacrifice--remember that great word--which He may not condescend
to make, in order to right that wrong, and alleviate that misery. If
God be the Father of our spirits, the spiritual welfare of His
children may be more important to Him than the fate of the whole
brute matter of the universe. Think not to frighten us with the
idols of size and height. God is a Spirit, before whom all material
things are equally great, and equally small. Let us think of Him as
such, and not merely as a Being of physical power and inventive
craft. Let us believe in our Father in heaven. For then that higher
intellect,--that pure reason, which dwells not in the heads, but in
the hearts of men, will tell them that if they have a Father in
heaven, He must be exercising a special providence over the minutest
affairs of their lives, by which He is striving to educate them into
His likeness; a special providence over the fate of every atom in the
universe, by which His laws shall work together for the moral
improvement of every creature capable thereof; that not a sparrow can
fall to the ground without his knowledge; and that not a hair of
their head can be touched, unless suffering is needed for the
education of their souls.
SERMON XVII. CHOLERA, 1866
LUKE vii. 16.
There came a fear on all: and they glorified God, saying, That a
great prophet is risen up among us; and, That God hath visited his
people.
You recollect to what the text refers? How the Lord visited His
people? By raising to life a widow's son at Nain. That was the
result of our Lord's visit to the little town of Nain. It is worth
our while to think of that text, and of that word, 'visit,' just now.
For we are praying to God to remove the cholera from this land. We
are calling it a visitation of God; and saying that God is visiting
our sins on us thereby. And we are saying the exact truth. We are
using the right and scriptural word.
We know that this cholera comes by no miracle, but by natural causes.
We can more or less foretell where it will break out. We know how to
prevent its breaking out at all, save in a scattered case here and
there. Of this there is no doubt whatsoever in the mind of any well-
informed person.
But that does not prevent its being a visitation of God; yea, in most
awful and literal earnest, a house-to-house visitation. God uses the
powers of nature to do His work: of Him it is written, 'He maketh
the winds His angels, and flames of fire His ministers.' And so this
minute and invisible cholera-seed is the minister of God, by which He
is visiting from house to house, searching out and punishing certain
persons who have been guilty, knowingly or not, of the offence of
dirt; of filthy and careless habits of living; and especially, as has
long been known by well-informed men, of drinking poisoned water.
Their sickness, their deaths, are God's judgment on that act of
theirs, whereby God says to men,--You shall not drink water unfit for
even dumb animals; and if you do, you shall die.
To this view there are two objections. First, the poor people
themselves are not in fault, but those who supply poisoned water, and
foul dwellings.
True: but only half true. If people demanded good water and good
houses, there would soon be a supply of them. But there is not a
sufficient supply; because too many of the labouring classes in
towns, though they are earning very high wages, are contented to live
in a condition unfit for civilized men; and of course, if they are
contented so to do, there will be plenty of covetous or careless
landlords who will supply the bad article with which they are
satisfied; and they will be punished by disease for not having taken
care of themselves.
But as for the owners of filthy houses, and the suppliers of poisoned
water, be sure that, in His own way and His own time, God will visit
them; that when He maketh inquisition for blood, He will assuredly
requite upon the guilty persons, whoever they are, the blood of those
five or six thousand of her Majesty's subjects who have been foully
done to death by cholera in the last two months, as He requited the
blood of Naboth, or of any other innocent victim of whom we read in
Holy Writ. This outbreak of cholera in London, considering what we
now know about it, and have known for twenty years past, is a
national shame, scandal, and sin, which, if man cannot and will not
punish, God can and will.
But there is another objection, which is far more important and
difficult to answer. This cholera has not slain merely fathers and
mothers of families, who were more or less responsible for the bad
state of their dwellings; but little children, aged widows, and many
other persons who cannot be blamed in the least.
True. And we must therefore believe that to them--indeed to all--
this has been a visitation not of anger but of love. We must believe
that they are taken away from some evil to come; that God permits the
destruction of their bodies, to the saving of their souls. His laws
are inexorable; and yet He hateth nothing that He hath made.
And we must believe that this cholera is an instance of the great
law, which fulfils itself again and again, and will to the end of the
world,--'It is expedient that one die for the people, and that the
whole nation perish not.'
For the same dirt which produces cholera now and then, is producing
always, and all day long, stunted and diseased bodies, drunkenness,
recklessness, misery, and sin of all kinds; and the cholera will be a
blessing, a cheap price to have paid, for the abolition of the evil
spirit of dirt.
And thus much for this very painful subject--of which some of you may
say--'What is it to us? We cannot prevent cholera; and, blessed as
we are with abundance of the purest water, there is little or no fear
of cholera ever coming into our parish.'
That last is true, my friends, and you may thank God for it.
Meanwhile, take this lesson at least home with you, and teach it your
children day by day--that filthy, careless, and unwholesome habits of
living are in the sight of Almighty God so terrible an offence, that
He sometimes finds it necessary to visit them with a severity with
which He visits hardly any sin; namely, by inflicting capital
punishment on thousands of His beloved creatures.
But though we have not had the cholera among us, has God therefore
not visited us? That would surely be evil news for us, according to
Holy Scripture. For if God do not visit us, then He must be far from
us. But the Psalmist cries, 'Go not far from me, O Lord.' His fear
is, again and again, not that God should visit him, but that God
should desert him. And more, the word which is translated 'to
visit,' in Scripture has the sense of seeing to a man, overseeing
him, being his bishop. If God do not see to, oversee us, and be our
bishop, then He must turn His face from us, which is what the
Psalmist beseeches Him again and again not to do; praying, 'Hide not
Thy face from me, O Lord,' and crying out of the depths of anxiety
and trouble, 'Put thy trust in God, for I shall yet give Him thanks
for the light of His countenance;' and again, 'In Thy presence is'--
not death, but--'life; at Thy right hand is fulness of days for
evermore.' And again, the Psalmist prays to God to visit him, and
visit his thoughts,--'Search me, O Lord, and try the ground of my
heart. Search me, and examine my thoughts. Look well if there be
any wickedness in me, and lead me in the way everlasting.' Shall we
pray that prayer, my friends? Shall we, with the Psalmist, pray God
to visit, and, if need be, chasten and correct what He sees wrong in
us? Or shall we, with the superstitious, pray to God not to visit
us? to keep away from us? to leave its alone? to forget us? If He
did answer that foolish prayer, there would be an end of us and all
created things; for in God they live and move and have their being--
as it is written, 'When Thou hidest thy face, they are troubled; when
Thou takest away their breath, they die, and are turned again to
their dust.' But, happily for us, God will not answer that foolish
prayer. For it is written, 'If I go up to heaven, Thou art there; if
I go down to hell, Thou art there also.' Nowhither can we go from
God's presence: nowhither can we flee from His Spirit.
This is the Scripture language. Is ours like it? Have we not got to
think of a visitation of God as a simple calamity? If a man die
suddenly and strangely, he has died by the visitation of God. But if
he be saved from death strangely and suddenly, it does not occur to
us to call that a visitation, and to say with Scripture, 'The Lord
has visited the man with His salvation.' If the cholera comes, or
the crops fail, we say,--God is visiting us. If we have an
especially healthy year, or a glorious harvest, we never say with
Scripture, 'The Lord has visited His people in giving them bread.'
Yet Scripture, if it says, 'I will visit their transgressions,' says
also that the Lord visited the children of Israel to deliver them out
of Egypt. If it talks of death as the visitation of all men, it
speaks of God visiting Sarah and Hannah to give them children. If it
says, 'I will visit the blood shed in Jezreel,' it says also, 'Thy
visitation hath preserved my spirit.' If it says, 'At the time they
are visited they shall be cast down,' it says also, 'The Lord shall
visit them, and turn away their captivity.'
If we look through Scripture, we find that the words 'visit' and
'visitation' are used about ninety times: that in about fifty of
them the meaning of the words is chastisement of some kind or other:
in about forty it is mercy and blessing: and that in the New
Testament the words never mean anything but mercy and blessing,
though we have begun of late years to use them only in the sense of
punishment and a curse.
Now, how is this, my friends? How is it that we, who are not under
the terrors of the Law, but under the Gospel of grace, have quite
lost the Gospel meaning of this word 'visitation,' and take a darker
view of it than did even the old Jews under the Law? Have we, whom
God hath visited, indeed, in the person of His only-begotten Son
Jesus Christ, any right or reason to think worse of a visitation of
God than had the Jews of old? God forbid. And yet we do so, I fear;
and show daily that we do so by our use of the word: for out of the
abundance of the heart man's mouth speaketh. By his words he is
justified, and by his words he is condemned; and there is no surer
sign of what a man's real belief is, than the sense in which lie
naturally, as it were by instinct, uses certain words.
And what is the cause?
Shall I say it? If I do, I blame not you more than I blame myself,
more than I blame this generation. But it seems to me that there is
a little--or not a little--atheism among us now-a-days; that we are
growing to be 'without God in the world.' We are ready enough to
believe that God has to do with the next world: but we are not ready
to believe that He has to do with this world. We, in this
generation, do not believe that in God we live, and move, and have
our being. Nay, some object to capital punishment, because (so they
say) 'it hurries men into the presence of their Maker;' as if a human
being could be in any better or safer place than the presence of his
Maker; and as if his being there depended on us, or on any man, and
not on God Almighty alone, who is surely not so much less powerful
than an earthly monarch, that He cannot keep out of His presence or
in it whomsoever He chooses. When we talk of being 'ushered into the
presence of God,' we mean dying; as if we were not all in the
presence of God at this moment, and all day long. When we say,
'Prepare to meet thy God,' we mean 'Prepare to die;' as if we did not
meet our God every time we had the choice between doing a right thing
and doing a wrong one--between yielding to our own lusts and tempers,
and yielding to the Holy Spirit of God. For if the Holy Spirit of
God be, as the Christian faith tells us, God indeed, do we not meet
God every time a right, and true, and gracious thought arises in our
hearts? But we have all forgotten this, and much more connected with
this; and our notion of this world is not that of Holy Scripture--of
that grand 104th Psalm, for instance, which sets forth the Spirit of
God as the Lord and Giver of life to all creation: but our notion is
this--that this world is a machine, which would go on very well by
itself, if God would but leave it alone; that if the course of
nature, as we atheistically call it, is not interfered with, then
suns shine, crops grow, trade flourishes, and all is well, because
God does not visit the earth. Ah! blind that we are; blind to the
power and glory of God which is around us, giving life and breath to
all things,--God, without whom not a sparrow falls to the ground,--
God, who visiteth the earth, and maketh it very plenteous,--God, who
giveth to all liberally, and upbraideth not,--God, whose ever-
creating and ever-sustaining Spirit is the source, not only of all
goodness, virtue, knowledge, but of all life, health, order,
fertility. We see not God's witness in His sending rain and fruitful
seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness. And then comes
the punishment. Because we will not keep up a wholesome and trustful
belief in God in prosperity, we are awakened out of our dream of
unbelief, to an unwholesome and mistrustful belief in Him in
adversity. Because we will not believe in a God of love and order,
we grow to believe in a God of anger and disorder. Because we will
not fear a God who sends fruitful seasons, we are grown to dread a
God who sends famine and pestilence. Because we will not believe in
the Father in heaven, we grow to believe in a destroyer who visits
from heaven. But we believe in Him only as the destroyer. We have
forgotten that He is the Giver, the Creator, the Redeemer. We look
on His visitations as something dark and ugly, instead of rejoicing
in the thought of God's presence, as we should, if we had remembered
that He was about our path and about our bed, and spying out all our
ways, whether for joy or for sorrow. We shrink at the thought of His
presence. We look on His visitations as things not to be understood;
not to be searched out in childlike humility--and yet in childlike
confidence--that we may understand why they are sent, and what useful
lesson our Father means us to learn from them: but we look on them
as things to be merely prayed against, if by any means God will, as
soon as possible, cease to visit us, and leave us to ourselves, for
we can earn our own bread comfortably enough, if it were not for His
interference and visitations. We are too like the Gadarenes of old,
to whom it mattered little that the Lord had restored the madman to
health and reason, if He caused their swine to perish in the lake.
They were uneasy and terrified at such visitations of God incarnate.
He seemed to them a terrible and dangerous Being, and they besought
Him to depart out of their coasts.
It would have been wiser, surely, in those Gadarenes, and better for
them, had they cried--'Lord, what wilt Thou have us to do? We see
that Thou art a Being of infinite power, for mercy, and for
punishment likewise. And Thou art the very Being whom we want, to
teach us our duty, and to make us do it. Tell us what we ought to
do, and help us, and, if need be, compel us to do it, and so to
prosper indeed.' And so should we pray in the case of this cholera.
We may ask God to take it away: but we are bound to ask God also,
why He has sent it. Till then we have no reason to suppose that He
will take it away; we have no reason to suppose that it will be
merciful in Him to take it away, till He has taught us why it was
sent. This question of cholera has come now to a crisis, in which we
must either learn why cholera comes, or incur, I hold, lasting
disgrace and guilt. And--if I may dare to hint at the counsels of
God--it seems as if the Almighty Lord had no mind to relieve us of
that disgrace and guilt.
For months past we have been praying that this cholera should not
enter England, and our prayers have not been heard. In spite of them
the cholera has come; and has slain thousands, and seems likely to
slay thousands more. What plainer proof can there be to those who
believe in the providence of God, and the rule of Jesus Christ our
Lord, than that we are meant to learn some wholesome lesson from it,
which we have not learnt yet? It cannot be that God means us to
learn the physical cause of cholera, for that we have known these
twenty years. Foul lodging, foul food, and, above all, natural and
physical, foul water; there is no doubt of the cause. But why cannot
we save English people from the curse and destruction which all this
foulness brings? That is the question. That is our national
scandal, shame, and sin at this moment. Perhaps the Lord wills that
we should learn that; learn what is the moral and spiritual cause of
our own miserable weakness, negligence, hardness of heart, which,
sinning against light and knowledge, has caused the death of
thousands of innocent souls. God grant that we may learn that
lesson. God grant that He may put into the hearts and minds of some
man or men, the wisdom and courage to deliver us from such scandals
for the future.
But I have little hope that that will happen, till we get rid of our
secret atheism; till we give up the notion that God only visits now
and then, to disorder and destroy His own handiwork, and take back
the old scriptural notion, that God is visiting all day long for
ever, to give order and life to His own work, to set it right
whenever it goes wrong, and re-create it whenever it decays. Till
then we can expect only explanations of cholera and of God's other
visitations of affliction, which are so superstitious, so irrational,
so little connected with the matter in hand, that they would be
ridiculous, were they not somewhat blasphemous. But when men arise
in this land who believe truly in an ever-present God of order,
revealed in His Son Jesus Christ; when men shall arise in this land,
who will believe that faith with their whole hearts, and will live
and die for it and by it; acting as if they really believed that in
God we live, and move, and have our being; as if they really believed
that they were in the kingdom and rule of Christ,--a rule of awful
severity, and yet of perfect love,--a rule, meanwhile, which men can
understand, and are meant to understand, that they may not only obey
the laws of God, but know the mind of God, and copy the dealings of
God, and do the will of God; and when men arise in this land, who
have that holy faith in their hearts, and courage to act upon it,
then cholera will vanish away, and the physical and moral causes of a
hundred other evils which torment poor human beings through no anger
of God, but simply through their own folly, and greediness, and
ignorance.
All these shall vanish away, in the day when the knowledge of the
Lord shall cover the land, and men shall say, in spirit and in truth,
as Christ their Lord has said before,--'Sacrifice and burnt-offering
thou wouldest not. Then said I, Lo, I come. In the volume of the
book it is written of Me, that I should do the will of God.' And in
those days shall be fulfilled once more, the text which says,--'That
the people glorified God, saying, A great Prophet, even Christ the
Lord Himself, hath risen up among us, and God hath visited His
people.'
SERMON XVIII. THE WICKED SERVANT
ST. MATTHEW xviii. 23.
The kingdom of heaven is likened to a certain king, which would take
account of his servants.
This parable, which you heard in the Gospel for this day, you all
know. And I doubt not that all you who know it, understand it well
enough. It is so human and so humane; it is told with such
simplicity, and yet with such force and brilliancy that--if one dare
praise our Lord's words as we praise the words of men--all must see
its meaning at once, though it speaks of a state of society different
from anything which we have ever seen, or, thank God, ever shall see.
The Eastern despotic king who has no law but his own will; who puts
his servant--literally his slave--into a post of such trust and
honour, that the slave can misappropriate and make away with the
enormous sum of ten thousand talents; who commands, not only him, but
his wife and children to be sold to pay the debt; who then forgives
him all out of a sudden burst of pity, and again, when the wretched
man has shown himself base and cruel, unworthy of that pity, revokes
his pardon, and delivers him to the tormentors till he shall pay all-
-all this is a state of things impossible in a free country, though
it is possible enough still in many countries of the East, which are
governed in this very despotic fashion; and justice, and very often
injustice likewise, is done in this rough, uncertain way, by the will
of the king alone.
But, however different the circumstances, yet there is a lesson in
this story which is universal and eternal, true for all men, and true
for ever. The same human nature, for good and for evil, is in us, as
was in that Eastern king and his slave. The same kingdom of heaven
is over us as was over them, its laws punishing sinners by their own
sins; the same Spirit of God which strove with their hearts is
striving with ours. If it was not so, the parable would mean nothing
to us. It would be a story of men who belonged to another moral
world, and were under another moral law, not to be judged by our
rules of right and wrong; and therefore a story of men whom we need
not copy.
But it is not so. If the parable be--as I take for granted it is--a
true story; then it was Christ, the Light who lights every man who
cometh into the world, who put into that king's heart the divine
feeling of mercy, and inspired him to forgive, freely and utterly,
the wretched slave who worshipped him, kneeling with his forehead to
the ground, and promising, in his terror, what he probably knew he
could not perform--'Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee
all.'
And it was Christ, the Light of men, who inspired that king with the
feeling, not of mere revenge, but of just retribution; who taught him
that, when the slave was unworthy of his mercy, he had a right, in a
noble and divine indignation, to withdraw his mercy; and not to waste
his favours on a bad man, who would only turn them to fresh bad
account, but to keep them for those who had justice and honour enough
in their hearts to forgive others, when their Lord had forgiven them.
We must bear in mind, that the king must have been right, and acting
(whether he knew it or not) by the Spirit of God; else his conduct
would never have been likened to the kingdom of heaven: that is, to
the laws by which God governs both this world and the world to come.
The kingdom of heaven. The kingdom of God--Would that men would
believe in them a little more! It seems, at times, as if all belief
in them was dying out; as if men, throughout all civilized and
Christian countries, had made up their minds to say--There is no
kingdom of God or of heaven. There will be one hereafter, in the
next world. This world is the kingdom of men, and of what they can
do for themselves without God's help, and without God's laws.
My friends, the Jewish rulers of old said so, and cried, 'We have no
king but Caesar.' And they remain an example to all time, of what
happens to those who deny the kingdom of God. Christ came to tell
them that the kingdom of heaven was at hand, and the kingdom of God
was among them. But they would have none of it. And what said our
Lord of them and their notion? 'The prince of this world,' said He,
'cometh, and hath nothing in me. This is your hour and the power of
darkness.' Yes; the hour in which men had determined to manage the
world in their way, and not in Christ's, was also the hour of the
power of darkness. That was what they had gained by having their own
way; by saying--The kingdom is ours, and not God's. They had fallen
under the power of darkness, not of light. The very light within
them was darkness. They utterly mistook their road on earth. At the
very moment that they were trying to make peace with the Roman
governor, by denying that Christ was their King, and demanding that
He should be crucified,--at that very moment the things which
belonged to their peace were hid from their eyes. Never men made so
fatal a mistake, when they thought themselves most politic and
prudent. They said among themselves--'Unless we put down this man,
the Romans will come and take away our place,' i.e. our privileges,
and power, and our nation. And what followed? That the Romans did
come and take away their place and nation, with horrible massacre and
ruin: and so they lost both the kingdom of this world, and the
kingdom of God likewise. Never, I say, did men make a more fatal
mistake in the things of this world than those Jews to whom the
kingdom of God came, and they rejected it.
And so shall we, my friends, if we forget that, whether we like it or
not, the kingdom of God is within us, and we within it likewise.
1. The kingdom of God is within us. Every gracious motive, every
noble, just, and merciful instinct within us, is a sign to us that
the kingdom of God is come to us; that we are not as the brutes which
perish; not as the heathen who are too often past feeling, being
alienated from the life of God by reason of the ignorance which is in
them: but, that we are God's children, inheritors of the kingdom of
heaven; and that God's Spirit is teaching us the laws of that
kingdom; so that in every child who is baptized, educated, and
civilized, is fulfilled the promise, 'I will write my laws upon their
hearts, and I will be to them a Father.'
God's Spirit is teaching our hearts as He taught the heart of that
old Eastern king. It may be, it ought to be, that He is teaching us
far deeper lessons than He ever taught that king.
2. We are in the kingdom of God. It is worth our while to remember
that steadfastly just now. Many people are ready to agree that the
kingdom of God is within them. They will readily confess that
religion is a spiritual matter, and a matter of the heart: but their
fancy is that therefore religion, and all just and noble and
beautiful instincts and aspirations, are very good things for those
who have them: but that, if any one has them not, it does not much
matter.
They do not see that there are not only such things as feelings about
God; but that there are also such things as laws of God; and that God
can enforce those laws, and does enforce them, sometimes in a very
terrible manner. They do not believe enough in a living God, an
acting God, a God who will not merely write His laws in our hearts,
if we will let Him, but may also destroy us off the face of the
earth, if we would not let Him. They fancy that God either cannot,
or will not, enforce His own laws, but leaves a man free to accept
them, or reject as he will. There is no greater mistake. Be not
deceived; God is not mocked. As a man sows, so shall he reap. God
says to us, to all men,--Copy Me. Do as I do, and be My children,
and be blest. But if we will not; if, after all God's care and love,
the tree brings forth no fruit, then, soon or late, the sentence goes
forth against it in God's kingdom, 'Cut it down; why cumbereth it the
ground?'
There is a saying now-a-days, that nations and tribes who will not
live reasonable lives, and behave as men should to their fellow-men,
must be civilized off the face of the earth. The words are false, if
they mean that we, or any other men, have a right to exterminate
their fellow-creatures. But they are true, and more true than the
people who use them fancy, if they are spoken not of man, but of God.
For if men will not obey the laws of God's kingdom, God does actually
civilize them off the face of the earth. Great nations, learned
churches, powerful aristocracies, ancient institutions, has God
civilized off the face of the earth before now. Because they would
not acknowledge God for their King, and obey the laws of His kingdom,
in which alone are life, and wealth, and health, God has taken His
kingdom away from them, and given it to others who would bring forth
the fruits thereof. The Jews are the most awful and famous example
of that terrible judgment of God, but they are not the only ones. It
has happened again and again. It may happen to you or me, as well as
to this whole nation of England, if we forget that we are in God's
kingdom, and that only by living according to God's laws can we keep
our place therein.
And this is what the parable teaches us. The king tries to teach the
servant one of the laws of his kingdom--that he rules according to
boundless mercy and generosity. God wishes to teach us the same.
The king does so, not by word, but by deed, by actually forgiving the
man his debt. So does God forgive us freely in Jesus Christ our
Lord.
But more than this, he wishes the servant to understand that he is to
copy his king; that if his king has behaved to him like a father to
his child, he must behave as a brother to his fellow-servants. So
does God wish to teach us.
But he does not tell the man so, in so many words. He does not say
to him, I command thee to forgive thy debtors as I have forgiven
thee. He leaves the man to his own sense of honour and good feeling.
It is a question not of the law, but of the heart. So does God with
us. He educates us, not as children or slaves, but as free men, as
moral agents. He leaves us to our own reason and conscience, to reap
the fruit which we ourselves have sown. Therefore, about a thousand
matters in life He lays on us no special command. He leaves us to
act according to our good feeling, to our own sense of honour. It is
a matter, I say, of the heart. If God's law be written in our
hearts, our hearts will lead us to do the right thing. If God's law
be not in our hearts, then mere outward commands will not make us do
right, for what we do will not be really right and good, because it
will not be done heartily and of our own will.
But the servant does not follow his lord's example.
Fresh from his lord's presence, he takes his fellow-servant by the
throat, saying--Pay me that thou owest. His heart has not been
touched. His lord's example has not softened him. He does not see
how beautiful, how noble, how divine, generosity and mercy are. He
is a hard-hearted, worldly man. The heavenly kingdom, which is
justice and love, is not within him. Then, if the kingdom of heaven
is not in him, he shall find out that he is in it; and that in a very
terrible way:- 'Thou wicked servant, unworthy of my pity, because
there is no goodness in thine own heart. Thou wilt not take into thy
heart my law, which tells thee, Be merciful as I am merciful. Then
thou shalt feel another and an equally universal law of mine. As
thou doest so shalt thou be done by. If thou art merciful, thou
shalt find mercy. If thou wilt have nothing but retribution, then
nothing but retribution thou shalt have. If thou must needs do
justice thyself, I will do justice likewise. Because I am merciful,
dost thou think me careless? Because I sit still, that I am patient?
Dost thou think me such a one as thyself?' And his lord delivered
him to the tormentors till he should pay all that was due unto him.
My dear friends, this is an awful story. Let us lay it to heart.
And to do that, let us pray God to lay it to our hearts; to write His
laws in our hearts, that we may not only fear them, but love them;
not only see their profitableness, but their fitness; that we may
obey them, not grudgingly or of necessity, but obey them because they
look to us just, and true, and beautiful, and as they are--Godlike.
Let us pray, I say, that God would make us love what He commands,
lest we should neglect and despise what He commands, and find it some
day unexpectedly alive and terrible after all. Let us pray to God to
keep alive His kingdom of grace within us, lest His kingdom of
retribution outside us should fall upon us, and grind us to powder.
SERMON XIX. CIVILIZED BARBARISM
(Preached for the Bishop of London's Fund, at St. John's Church,
Notting Hill, June 1866.)
ST. MATTHEW ix. 12.
They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.
I have been honoured by an invitation to preach on behalf of the
Bishop of London's Fund for providing for the spiritual wants of this
metropolis. By the bishop, and a large number of landowners,
employers of labour, and others who were aware of the increasing
heathendom of the richest and happiest city of the world, it was
agreed that, if possible, a million sterling should be raised during
the next ten years, to do what money could do in wiping out this
national disgrace. It is a noble plan; and it has been as yet--and I
doubt not will be to the end--nobly responded to by the rich laity of
this metropolis.
More than 100,000l. was contributed during the first six months;
nearly 60,000l. in the ensuing year; beside subscriptions which are
promised for the whole, or part of the ten years. The money,
therefore, does not flow in as rapidly as was desired: but there is
as yet no falling off. And I believe that there will be, on the
contrary, a gradual increase in the subscriptions as the objects of
this fund are better understood, and as its benefits are practically
felt.
Now, it is unnecessary--it would be almost an impertinence--to
enlarge on a spiritual destitution of which you are already well
aware. There are, we shall all agree, many thousands in London who
are palpably sick of spiritual disease, and need the physician. But
I have special reasons for not pressing this point. If I attempted
to draw subscriptions from you by painting tragical and revolting
pictures of the vice, heathendom, and misery of this metropolis, I
might make you fancy that it was an altogether vicious, heathen, and
miserable spot: than which there can be no greater mistake. These
evils are not the rule, but the exceptions. Were they not the
exceptions, then not merely the society of London, and the industry
of London, and the wealth of London, but the very buildings of
London, the brick and the mortar, would crumble to the ground by
natural and inevitable decay. The unprecedentedly rapid increase of
London is, I firmly believe, a sure sign that things in it are done
on the whole not ill, but well; that God's blessing is on the place;
that, because it is on the whole obeying the eternal laws of God,
therefore it is increasing, and multiplying, and replenishing the
earth, and subduing it. And I do not hesitate to say, that I have
read of no spot of like size upon this earth, on which there have
ever been congregated so many human beings, who are getting their
bread so peaceably, happily, loyally, and virtuously; and doing their
duty--ill enough, no doubt, as we all do it--but still doing it more
or less, by man and God.
I am well aware that many will differ from me; that many men and many
women--holy, devoted, spending their lives in noble and unselfish
labours--persons whose shoes' latchet I am not worthy to unloose--
take a far darker view of the state of this metropolis. But the fact
is, that they are naturally brought in contact chiefly with its
darker side. Their first duty is to seek out cases of misery: and
even if they do not, the miserable will, of their own accord, come to
them. It is their first duty too--if they be clergymen--to rebuke,
and if possible, to cure, open vice, open heathendom, as well as to
relieve present want and wretchedness: and may God's blessing be on
all who do that work. But in doing it they are dealing daily--and
ought to deal, and must deal--with the exceptional, and not with the
normal; with cases of palpable and shocking disease, and not with
cases of at least seeming health. They see that, into London, as
into a vast sewer, gravitates yearly all manner of vice, ignorance,
weakness, poverty: but they are apt to forget, at times--and God
knows I do not blame them for it in the least--that there gravitates
into London, not as into a sewer, but as into a wholesome and
fruitful garden, a far greater amount of health, strength, intellect,
honesty, industry, virtue, which makes London; which composes, I
verily believe, four-fifths of the population of London. For if it
did not, as I have said already, London would decay and die, and not
grow and live.
Am I denying the spiritual destitution of this metropolis? Am I
arguing against the necessity of the Bishop of London's Fund? Am I
trying to cool your generosity towards it? Am I raising against it
the text--'They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are
sick?' Am I trying to prove that the sick are fewer than was
fancied, the healthy more numerous; and, therefore, the physician
less needed? Would to heaven that I dare so do. Would to heaven
that I could prove this fund unnecessary and superfluous. But
instead thereof, I fear that I must say--that the average of that
health, strength, intellect, honesty, industry, virtue, which makes
London--that the average of all that, I verily believe, is to be
counted (though it knows it not) among the sick, and not among the
sound. It is sick, over and above those personal sins which are
common to all classes; it is sick of a great social disease; of a
disease which is very dangerous for the nation to which we belong;
which will increase more and more, and become more and more
dangerous, unless it is stopped wholesale, by some such wholesale
measure as this. That disease is (paradoxical as it may seem) Want
of Civilization; Barbarism, which is the child of ungodliness. And
that can, I verily believe again, be cured only (as far as we in the
nineteenth century have discovered) by an extension of the parochial
system.
And yet--let us beware of that expression--Parochial System. It
seems to imply that the parish is a mere system; an artificial
arrangement of man's invention. Now that is just what the parish is
not. It is founded on local ties; and they are not a system, but a
fact. You do not assemble men into parishes: you find them already
assembled by fact, which is the will of God. You take your stand
upon the merest physical ground of their living next door to each
other; their being likely to witness each other's sayings and doings;
to help each other and like each other, or to debauch each other and
hate each other; upon the fact that their children play in the same
street, and teach each other harm or good, thereby influencing
generations yet unborn; upon the fact that if one takes cholera or
fever, the man who lives next door is liable to take it too--in
short, on the broad fact that they are members of each other, for
good or evil. You take your stand on this physical ground of mere
neighbourhood; and say--This bond of neighbourhood is, after all, one
of the most human--yea, of the most Divine--of all bonds. Every man
you meet is your brother, and must be, for good or evil: you cannot
live without him; you must help, or you must injure, each other.
And, therefore, you must choose whether you will be a horde of
isolated barbarians--your living in brick and mortar, instead of huts
and tents, being a mere accident--barbarians, I say, at continual war
with each other: or whether you will go on to become civilized men;
that is, fellow-citizens, members of the same body, confessing and
exercising duties to each other which are not self-chosen, not self-
invented, but real; which encompass you whether you know them or not;
laid on you by Almighty God, by the mere fact of your being men and
women living in contact with each other.
Out of this great and true law arises the idea of a parish, a local
self-government for many civil purposes, as well as ecclesiastical
ones, under a priest who--if he is to be considered as a little
constitutional monarch--has his powers limited carefully both by the
supreme law, by his assessors the church-wardens, and by the
democratic constitution of the parish--influences which he is bound,
both by law and by Christianity, to obey.
Arising, in the first place, from the fact that our forefathers
colonized England in small separate families, each with its own
jurisdiction and worship; our country parish churches being, to this
day, often the sites of old heathen tribe-temples, and this very
place, Notting-hill, being possibly a little colony of the Nottingas-
-the same tribe which gave their name to the great city of
Nottingham; arising from this fact, and from the very ancient
institution of frank-pledge between local neighbours, this parochial
system, above all other English institutions, has helped to teach us
how to govern, and therefore how to civilize, ourselves. It was
overlaid, all but extinguished, by the monastic system, during the
latter part of the Middle Ages. It re-asserted itself, in fuller
vigour than ever, at the Reformation. But with its benefits, its
defects were restored likewise. The tendency of the mediaeval Church
had been to become merely a church for paupers. The tendency of the
Church of England during the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth
centuries, was to become merely a church for burghers. It has been,
of late, to become merely a church for paupers again. The causes of
this reaction are simple enough. Population increased so rapidly
that the old parish bounds were broken up; the old parish staff
became too small for working purposes. The Church had (and, alas!
has still) to be again a missionary church, as she became in the
twelfth and thirteenth centuries, when feudal violence had destroyed
the self-government of the parishes--often the parishes themselves--
and filled the land with pauperism and barbarism. But that is but a
transitional state. Her duty is now becoming more and more (and
those who wish her well must help her to fulfil her duty) to
reorganize the ancient parochial system on a deeper and sounder
footing than ever; on a footing which will ensure her being a church,
not merely for pauper, nor merely for burgher, but for pauper and for
burgher equally and alike.
But some will say that parochial civilization is only a peculiar form
of civilization, because its centre is a church. Peculiar? That is
the last word which any one would apply to such a civilization, if he
knows history. Will any one mention any civilization, past or
present, whose centre has not been (as long as it has been living and
progressive) a church? All past civilizations--whether heathen or
Mussulman, Jew or Christian--have each and every one of them, as a
fact, held that the common and local worship of a God was a sign to
them of their common and local unity; a sign to them of their
religion, that is, the duties which bound them to each other, whether
they liked or not. To all races and nations, as yet, their sacred
grove, church, temple, or other place of worship, has been a sign to
them that their unity and duties were not invented by themselves, but
were the will and command of an unseen Being, who would reward or
punish them according as they did those duties or left them undone.
So it has been in the civilizations of the past. So it will be in
the civilization of the future. If the Christian religion were swept
away--as it never will be, for it is eternal--and a civilization
founded on what is called Nature put in its place, then we should see
a worship of something called Nature, and a temple thereof, set up as
the symbol of that Natural civilization. So the Jacobins of France--
when they tried to civilize France on the mere ground of what they
called Reason--had, whether they liked it or not, to instal a worship
of Reason, and a goddess of Reason, for as long as they could
contrive to last.
To the world's end, a church of some kind or other will be the centre
and symbol of every civilization which is worthy of the name; of
every civilization which signifies, not merely that men live in
somewhat better houses, travel rather faster by railway, and read a
few more books (which is the popular meaning of civilization), but
which means--as it meant among the Greeks, the Romans, the Jews, the
Christians, among those who discovered the idea and the very words
which express it--that each and every truly civilized man is a civis,
a citizen, the conscious and obedient member of a corporate body
which he did not make, but which (in as far as he is not a savage)
has made him.
How far from this idea are the great masses of our really wealthy and
well-to-do Londoners? How much is it needed, that wise men should
try to re-awaken in them the sense of corporate life, and literally
civilize them once more!
Consider the case, not of the average wretched, but of the average
comfortable man. The small shopkeeper, the workman, skilled or
unskilled--how small a consciousness has he of citizenship. What few
incentives to regard civism as a solemn duty. For consider, of what
is he a member?
He is a member of a family; and, in general, he fulfils his family
duties well.
Yes, thank God, the family life of Englishmen is sound. The hearts
of the children do not need to be turned to their fathers, or the
hearts of the fathers to the children, as they did in Judea of old.
Family life, which is the foundation of all national life--nay, of
all Christian and church life--is, on the whole, sound. And having
that foundation we can build on it safely and well, if we be wise.
But of what else is the average Londoner a member? Of a benefit-
club, of a trades' union, of a volunteer corps. Each will be a
valuable element of education, for it will teach him that self-
government, which is the school of all freedom, of all loyalty, of
all true civilization.
Or he may be a member of some Nonconformist sect. That, too, will be
a valuable element, for it will teach him the solemn fact of his own
personality; his direct responsibility to God for his own soul.
And I cannot pass this point of my sermon without expressing my sense
of the great work which the Dissenting sects have done, and are
doing, for this land (with which the Bishop of London's plan will in
no wise interfere), in teaching this one thing, which the Church of
England, while trying to carry out her far deeper and higher
conception of organization, has often forgotten; that, after all, and
before all, and throughout all, each man stands alone, face to face
with Almighty God. This idea has helped to give the middle classes
of England an independence, a strong, vigorous, sharp-cut
personality, which is an invaluable wealth to the nation. God forbid
that we should try to weaken it, even for reasons which may seem to
some devout and orthodox.
But all these memberships, after all, are only voluntary ones, not
involuntary. They are assumed by man himself--the worldly
associations on the ground of mutual interest; the spiritual
associations on that of identity of opinions. They are not
instituted by God, and nature, and fact, whether the man knows of
them or not, likes them or not. They are of the nature of clubs, not
of citizenship. They are not founded on that human ground which is,
by virtue of the Incarnation, the most divine ground of all. And for
the many they do not exist. The majority of small shopkeepers, and
the majority of labourers too, are members, as far as they are aware,
of nothing, unless it be a club at some neighbouring public-house.
The old feudal and burgher bonds of the Middle Age, for good or for
evil, have perished by natural and necessary decay; and nothing has
taken their place. Each man is growing up more and more isolated;
tempted to selfishness, to brutal independence; tempted to regard his
fellow-men as rivals in the struggle for existence; tempted, in
short, to incivism, to a loss of the very soul and marrow of
civilization, while the outward results of it remain; and therefore
tempted to a loss of patriotism, of the belief that he possesses here
something far more precious than his private fortune, or even his
family; even a country for which he must sacrifice, if need be,
himself. And if that grow to be the general temper of England, or of
London, in some great day of the Lord, some crisis of perplexity,
want, or danger,--then may the Lord have mercy upon this land; for it
will have no mercy on itself: but divided, suspicious, heartless,
cynical, unpatriotic, each class, even each family, even each
individual man, will run each his own way, minding his own interest
or safety; content, like the debased Jews, if he can find the life of
his hand; and:-
'Too happy if, in that dread day,
His life he given him for a prey.'
Our fathers saw that happen throughout half Europe, at a crisis when,
while the outward crust of civilization was still kept up, the life
of it, all patriotism, corporate feeling, duty to a common God, and
faith in a common Saviour, had rotted out unperceived. At one blow
the gay idol fell, and broke; and behold, inside was not a soul, but
dust. God grant that we may never see here the same catastrophe, the
same disgrace.
Now, one remedy--I do not say the only remedy--there are no such
things as panaceas; all spiritual and social diseases are
complicated, and their remedies must be complicated likewise--but one
remedy, palpable, easy, and useful, whenever and wherever it has been
tried, is this--to go to these great masses of brave, honest,
industrious, but isolated and uncivilized men, after the method of
the Bishop of this diocese, and his fund; and to say to them,--'Of
whatever body you are, or are not members, you are members of that
human family for which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be
betrayed, and to suffer death upon the Cross; over which He now
liveth and reigneth, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one God,
world without end. You are children of God the Father of spirits,
who wills that all should be saved, and come to the knowledge of the
truth. You are inheritors--that is, members not by your own will, or
the will of any man, but by the will of God who has chosen you to be
born in a Christian land of Christian parents--inheritors, I say, of
the kingdom of heaven, from your cradles to your graves, and after
that, if you will, for ever and ever. Behave as such. Claim your
rights; for they are yours already: and not only claim your rights,
but confess your duties. Remember that every man, woman, and child
in your street is, prima facie, just as much a member of Christ as
you are. Treat them as such; associate yourselves with them as such.
Accept the simple physical fact that they live next door to you, as
God's will toward you both, and as God's sign to you that you and
they are members of the same human and divine family. Enter with
them, in that plain form, into the free corporate self-government of
a Christian parish. Fear no priestly tyranny; from that danger you
are guaranteed by the fact, that the great majority of the promoters
of this fund are laymen, of all shades of opinion. You are
guaranteed, still further, by the fact, that in the parochial system
there can be no tyranny. It is one of the very institutions by which
Englishmen have learnt those habits of self-government, which are the
admiration of Europe.
'Do, then, the duty which lies nearest you; your duty to the man who
lives next door, and to the man who lives in the next street. Do
your duty to your parish; that you may learn to do your duty by your
country and to all mankind, and prove yourselves thereby civilized
men.
'And confess your sins in this matter, if not to us, at least to God.
Confess that while you, in your sturdy, comfortable independence,
have been fancying yourselves whole and sound, you have been very
sick, and need the physician to cure you of the deadly and growing
disease of selfish barbarism. Confess that, while you have been
priding yourselves on English self-help and independence, you have
not deigned to use them for those purposes of common organization,
common worship, for which the very savages and heathens have, for
ages past, used such freedom as they have had. Confess that, while
you have been talking loudly about the rights of humanity, you have
neglected too often its duties, and lived as if the people in the
same street had no more to do with you than the beasts which perish.
'Confess your sins. We monied men confess ours. We ought to have
foreseen the rapid growth of this city. We ought to have planned and
laboured more earnestly for its better organization. And we freely
offer our money, as a sign of our repentance, to build and establish
for you institutions which you cannot afford to establish for
yourselves. We excuse you, moreover, in very great part. You have
been gathered together so suddenly into these vast new districts, or
rather chaos of houses, and you have meanwhile shifted your dwellings
so rapidly, and under the pressure of such continual labour, that you
have not had time enough to organize yourselves. But we, too, have
our excuse. We have actually been trying, at vast expense and labour
to ourselves, for the last forty years, to meet your new needs. But
you have outgrown all our efforts. Your increase has taken us by
surprise. Your prosperity has outrun our goodwill. It shall do so
no more. We are ready to do our part in the good work of repentance.
We ask you to do yours. You are more able to do it than you ever
were: richer, better educated, more acquainted with the blessings of
association. We do not come to you as to paupers, merely to help
you. We come to you as to free and independent citizens, to teach
you to help yourselves, and show yourselves citizens indeed.'
I hope, ay, I believe, that such an appeal as this, made in an honest
and liberal spirit, which proves its honesty and liberality by great
and generous gifts out of such private wealth as no nation ever had
before, will be met by the masses of London, in the same spirit as
that in which it has been made.
I am certain of it, if only the ecclesiastical staff employed by this
Fund will keep steadfastly in mind what they have to do. True it is,
and happily true, that they can do nothing but good. If they confine
themselves to the celebration of public worship, to teaching
children, to giving the consolations of religion to those with whom
want and wretchedness bring them in contact--all that will be gain,
clear gain, vast gain. But that, valuable, necessary as it is, will
not be sufficient to evoke a full response from the people of London.
But if they will, not leaving the other undone, do yet more; if they
will attempt the more difficult, but the equally necessary and more
permanent labour--that of attacking the disease of barbarism, not
merely in its symptoms, but in its very roots and its causes; if they
will recognise the fact, that with the disease there coexists a great
deal of sturdy and useful health; if they will have courage and
address to face, not merely the non-working, non-earning, and
generally non-thinking hundreds, but the working, earning, thinking
thousands of each parish; in fact, the men and women who make London
what it is; if they will approach them with charity, confidence, and
respect; if they will remember that they are justly jealous of that
personal independence, that civil and religious liberty, which is
theirs by law and right; if they will conduct themselves, not as
lords over God's heritage, but as examples to the flock; if they will
treat that flock, not as their subjects, but as their friends, their
fellow-workers, their fellow-counsellors--often their advisers; if
they will remember that 'Give and take, live and let live,' are no
mere worldly maxims, but necessary, though difficult Christian
duties; then, I believe, they will after awhile receive an answer to
their call such as they dare not as yet expect; such an answer as our
forefathers gave to the clergy of the early Middle Age, when they
showed them that the kingdom of God was the messenger of
civilization, of humanity, of justice and peace, of strength and
well-being in this world, as well as in the next. The clergy would
find in the men and women of London not merely disciples, but
helpers. They would meet, not with fanatical excitement, not even
with enthusiasm, not even with much outward devotion; but with co-
operation, hearty and practical though slow and quiet--co-operation
all the more valuable, in every possible sense, because it will be
free and voluntary; and the Bishop of London's Fund would receive
more and more assistance, not merely of heads and hands, but of money
when money was needed, from the inhabitants of the very poorest and
most heathen districts, as they began to feel that they were giving
their money towards a common blessing, and became proud to pay their
share towards an organization which would belong to them, and to
their children after them.
So runs my dream. This may be done: God grant that it may! For
now, it may be, is our best chance of doing it. Now is the accepted
time; now is the day of salvation. If these masses increase in
numbers and in power for another generation, in their present state
of anarchy, they may be lost for ever to Christianity, to order, to
civilization. But if we can civilize, in that sense which is both
classical and Christian, the masses of London, and of England, by
that parochial method which has been (according to history) the only
method yet discovered, then we shall have helped, not only to save
innumerable souls from sin, and from that misery which is the
inevitable and everlasting consequence of sin, but we shall have
helped to save them from a specious and tawdry barbarism, such as
corrupted and enervated the seemingly civilized masses of the later
Roman empire; and to save our country, within the next century, from
some such catastrophe as overtook the Jewish monarchy in spite of all
its outward religiosity; the catastrophe which has overtaken every
nation which has fancied itself sound and whole, while it was really
broken, sick, weak, ripe for ruin. For such, every nation or empire
becomes, though the minority above be never so well organized,
civilized, powerful, educated, even virtuous, if the majority below
are not a people of citizens, but masses of incoherent atoms, ready
to fall to pieces before every storm.
From that, and from all adversities, may God deliver us, and our
children after us, by graciously beholding this His Family, for which
our Lord Jesus Christ was content to suffer death upon the Cross; and
by pouring out His Spirit upon all estates of men in His holy Church,
that every member of the same, in his calling and ministry, may
freely and godly serve Him; till we have no longer the shame and
sorrow of praying for English men and women, as we do for Jews,
Turks, infidels, and heretics, that God would take from them all
ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of His Word, and fetch
them home to that flock of His, to which they all belong!
SERMON XX. THE GOD OF NATURE
(Preached during a wet harvest.)
PSALM cxlvii. 7-9.
Sing unto the Lord with thanksgiving; sing praise upon the harp unto
our God: who covereth the heaven with clouds, who prepareth rain for
the earth, who maketh grass to grow upon the mountains. He giveth to
the beast his food, and to the young ravens which cry.
There is no reason why those who wrote this Psalm, and the one which
follows it, should have looked more cheerfully on the world about
them than we have a right to do. The country and climate of Judea is
not much superior to ours. If we suffer at times from excess of rain
and wind, Judea suffers from excess of drought and sunshine. It
suffers, too, at times, from that most terrible of earthly
calamities, from which we are free--namely, from earthquakes. The
sea, moreover, instead of being loved, as it is by us, as the highway
of our commerce, and the producer of vast stores of food--the sea, I
say, was almost feared by the old Jews, who were no sailors. They
looked on it as a dangerous waste; and were thankful to God that,
though the waves roared, He had set them a bound which they could not
pass.
So that there is no reason why the old Jews should think and speak
more cheerfully about the world than we here in England ought. They
had, too, the same human afflictions, sicknesses, dangers,
disappointments, losses and chastisements as we have. They had their
full share of all the ills to which flesh is heir. Yet look, I beg
you, at the cheerfulness of these two Psalms, the 147th and 148th.
In truth, it is more than cheerfulness; it is joy, rejoicing which
can only express itself in a song.
These Psalms are songs, to be sung to music, and even in our
translation they are songs still, sounding like poetry, and not like
prose.
And why is this? Because the men who wrote these Psalms had faith in
God.
They trusted God. They saw that He was worthy of their trust. They
saw that He was to be honoured, not merely for His boundless wisdom
and His boundless power: for a being might have them, and yet make a
bad use of them. But He was to be trusted, because He was a good
God. He was to be honoured, not for anything which men might get out
of Him (as the heathen fancied) by flattering Him, and begging of
Him: but He was to be honoured for His own sake, for what He was in
Himself--a just, merciful, kind, generous, magnanimous, and utterly
noble and perfect, moral Being, worthy of all admiration, praise,
honour, and glory.
The Psalmist saw that God was good, and worthy to be praised. But he
saw, too, that he and his forefathers would never have found out that
for themselves. It was too great a discovery for man to make. God
must have showed it to them. God had showed His word to Jacob, His
statutes and ordinances to Israel.
He had not done so to any other nation, neither had the heathen
knowledge of His laws. And, therefore, they did not trust God; they
did not consider Him a good God, and so they worshipped Baalim, the
sun and moon and stars, with silly and foul ceremonies, to procure
from them good harvests; and burnt their children in the fire to
Moloch, the fire-king, to keep off the earthquakes and the floods.
God had not taught them what He had taught Israel--to trust in Him,
and in His word which ran very swiftly, and in His laws, which could
not be broken: a faith which, my friends, we must do our best to
keep up in ourselves, and in our children after us. For it is very
easy to lose it, this faith in God. We are tempted to lose it, all
our lives long.
Our forefathers, in the days of Popery, lost it; and because they did
not trust in God as a good God, who took good care of the world which
He had made, they fell to believing that the devil, and witches, the
servants of the devil, could raise storms, blight crops, strike
cattle and human beings with disease. And they began, too, to pray,
not to God, but to certain saints in heaven, to protect them against
bodily ills.
One saint could cure one disease, and one another; one saint
protected the cattle, another kept off thunder, and so forth--I will
not tell you more, lest I should tempt you to smile in this holy
place; and tempt you, too, to look down on your forefathers, who
(though they made these mistakes) were just as honest and virtuous
men as we.
And even lately, up to this very time, there are those who have not
full faith in God; though they be good and pious persons, and good
Protestants too, who would shrink with horror from worshipping
saints, or any being save God alone. But they are apt to shut their
eyes to the beauty and order of God's world, and to the glory of God
set forth therein, and to excuse themselves by quoting unfairly texts
of Scripture. They say that this world is all out of joint; corrupt,
and cursed for Adam's sin: yet, where it is out of joint, and where
it is corrupt, they cannot show. And, as for its being cursed for
Adam's sin, that is a dream which is contradicted by Holy Scripture
itself. For see. We read in Genesis iii. 17, 'Cursed is the ground
for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy
life; thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee.'
Now, that the ground does not now bring forth thorns and thistles to
us, we know. For it brings forth whatsoever fair flower, or useful
herb, we plant therein, according to the laws of nature, which are
the laws of God. Neither do men eat thereof in sorrow; but, as
Solomon says, 'eat their bread in joyfulness of heart.' And so did
they in the Psalmist's days; who never speak of the tillage of the
land without some expression of faith and confidence, and
thankfulness to that God who crowns the year with His goodness, and
His clouds drop fatness; while the hills rejoice on every side, and
the valleys stand so thick with corn, that they laugh and sing--of
faith, I say, and gratitude toward that God who brings forth the
grass for the cattle, and green herb for the service of men; who
brings food out of the earth, and wine to make glad the heart of man,
and oil to give him a cheerful countenance, and bread to strengthen
man's heart. Those well-known words are in the 104th Psalm; and I
ask any reasonable person to read that Psalm through--the Psalm which
contains the Jewish natural theology, the Jew's view of this world,
and of God's will and dealings with it--and then say, could a man
have written it who thought that there was any curse upon this earth
on account of man's sin?
But more. The Book of Genesis says that there is none; for, after it
has said in the third chapter, 'Cursed is the ground for thy sake,'
it says again, in the eighth chapter, verse 21, 'And the Lord said in
His heart, I will not again curse the ground for man's sake. While
the earth remaineth, seed-time and harvest, cold and heat, summer and
winter, shall not cease.'
Can any words be plainer? Whatever the curse in Adam's days may have
been, does not the Book of Genesis represent it as being formally
abrogated and taken away in the days of Noah, that the regular course
of nature, fruitful and beneficent, might endure thenceforth?
Accordingly, we hear no more in the Bible anywhere of this same
curse. We hear instead the very opposite; for one says, in the 119th
Psalm, speaking indeed of God, 'O Lord, Thy word endureth for ever in
heaven. Thy truth also remaineth from one generation to another.
Thou hast laid the foundation of the earth, and it abideth. They
continue this day according to Thine ordinance: for all things serve
Thee.' And so in the 148th Psalm, another speaks by the Spirit of
God; 'Let all things praise the name of the Lord: for He commanded,
and they were created. He hath also established them for ever and
ever: He hath given them a law which shall not be broken.'
Yes, my friends, God's law shall not be broken, and it is not broken.
And that faith, that the laws which govern the whole material
universe, cannot be broken, will be to us faith full of hope, and
joy, and confidence, if we will remember, with the Psalmist, that
they are the laws of the living God, and of the good God.
They are the laws of the living God: not the laws of nature, or
fate, or necessity--all three words which mean little or nothing--but
of a living God in whom we live, and move, and have our being; whose
word--the creating, organizing, inspiring word--runneth very swiftly,
making all things to obey God, and not themselves.
And they are the laws of a good God; of a moral God; of a generous,
loving, just, and merciful God, who, as the Psalmist reminds us (and
that is the reason of his confidence and his joy), while He telleth
the number of the stars, and calleth them all by their names,
condescends at the same time to heal those who are broken in heart;
of a God who, while He giveth fodder to the cattle, and feedeth the
young ravens who call on Him, at the same time careth for those who
fear Him, and put their trust in His mercy; of a God who, while His
power is great and His wisdom infinite, at the same time sets up the
meek, and brings the ungodly down to the ground; of a Father in
heaven who is perfect in this--that He sends His sun and rain alike
on the just and the unjust, and is good to the unthankful and the
evil; of a Father, lastly, who so loved the world, that He spared not
His only-begotten Son, but freely gave Him for us, and has committed
to that Son all power in heaven and earth;--all power over the
material world, which we call nature, as well as over the moral
world, which is the hearts and spirits of men--to that Word of God
who runneth very swiftly, who is sharper than a two-edged sword, and
yet more tender than the love of woman; even Jesus Christ the
Saviour, the Word of God, who was in the beginning with God, and was
God; by whom all things were made; who is the true Light, which
lighteth every man that cometh into the world, if by any means he
will receive the light of God, and see thereby the true and wise laws
of Nature and of Spirit.
This is our God. This is He who sends food and wealth, rain and
sunshine. Shall we not trust Him? If we thank Him for plenty, and
fine weather, which we see to be blessings without doubt, shall we
not trust Him for scarcity and bad weather, which do not seem to us
to be blessings, and yet may be blessings nevertheless? Shall we not
believe that His very chastisements are mercies? Shall we not accept
them in faith, as the child takes from its parent's hand bitter
medicine, the use of which it cannot see; but takes it in faith that
its parent knows best, and that its parent's purpose is only love and
benevolence? Shall we not say with Job--Though He slay me, yet will
I trust in Him? He cannot mean my harm; He must mean my good, and
the good of all mankind. He must--even by such seeming calamities as
great rains, or failure of crops--even by them He must be benefiting
mankind. Recollect, as a single instance, that the great rains of
1860, which terrified so many, are proved now to have saved some
thousands of lives in England from fever and similar diseases. Take
courage; and have, as the old Psalmist had, faith in God. Believe
that nothing goes wrong in this world, save through the sin, and
folly, and ignorance of man; that God is always right, always wise,
always benevolent: and be sure that you, each and all, are -
'Safe in the hand of one disposing Power,
Or in the natal, or the mortal hour,
All nature is but art, unknown to thee;
All chance, discretion which thou can it not see.
All discord, harmony not understood;
All partial evil, universal good;
And spite of pride, in erring reason's spite,
One truth is clear--whatever is, is right.'
And pray to God that He may fill you with His Spirit, the spirit of
wisdom and understanding, of knowledge and grace of the Lord, and
show to you, as He showed to the Jews of old, His laws and judgments,
and so teach you how to see that the only thing on earth which is not
right, is--the sin of man.
*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK, THE WATER OF LIFE ETC. ***
This file should be named wtlf10.txt or wtlf10.zip
Corrected EDITIONS of our eBooks get a new NUMBER, wtlf11.txt
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, wtlf10a.txt
Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the US
unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we usually do not
keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition.
We are now trying to release all our eBooks one year in advance
of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
Please be encouraged to tell us about any error or corrections,
even years after the official publication date.
Please note neither this listing nor its contents are final til
midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg eBooks is at
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
and editing by those who wish to do so.
Most people start at our Web sites at:
http://gutenberg.net or
http://promo.net/pg
These Web sites include award-winning information about Project
Gutenberg, including how to donate, how to help produce our new
eBooks, and how to subscribe to our email newsletter (free!).
Those of you who want to download any eBook before announcement
can get to them as follows, and just download by date. This is
also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext04 or
ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext04
Or /etext03, 02, 01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
as it appears in our Newsletters.
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
to get any eBook selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. Our
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If the value
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
million dollars per hour in 2002 as we release over 100 new text
files per month: 1240 more eBooks in 2001 for a total of 4000+
We are already on our way to trying for 2000 more eBooks in 2002
If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
will reach over half a trillion eBooks given away by year's end.
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away 1 Trillion eBooks!
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
Here is the briefest record of our progress (* means estimated):
eBooks Year Month
1 1971 July
10 1991 January
100 1994 January
1000 1997 August
1500 1998 October
2000 1999 December
2500 2000 December
3000 2001 November
4000 2001 October/November
6000 2002 December*
9000 2003 November*
10000 2004 January*
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
We need your donations more than ever!
As of February, 2002, contributions are being solicited from people
and organizations in: Alabama, Alaska, Arkansas, Connecticut,
Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Hawaii, Illinois,
Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Kentucky, Louisiana, Maine, Massachusetts,
Michigan, Mississippi, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New
Hampshire, New Jersey, New Mexico, New York, North Carolina, Ohio,
Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South
Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vermont, Virginia, Washington, West
Virginia, Wisconsin, and Wyoming.
We have filed in all 50 states now, but these are the only ones
that have responded.
As the requirements for other states are met, additions to this list
will be made and fund raising will begin in the additional states.
Please feel free to ask to check the status of your state.
In answer to various questions we have received on this:
We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork to legally
request donations in all 50 states. If your state is not listed and
you would like to know if we have added it since the list you have,
just ask.
While we cannot solicit donations from people in states where we are
not yet registered, we know of no prohibition against accepting
donations from donors in these states who approach us with an offer to
donate.
International donations are accepted, but we don't know ANYTHING about
how to make them tax-deductible, or even if they CAN be made
deductible, and don't have the staff to handle it even if there are
ways.
Donations by check or money order may be sent to:
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
PMB 113
1739 University Ave.
Oxford, MS 38655-4109
Contact us if you want to arrange for a wire transfer or payment
method other than by check or money order.
The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been approved by
the US Internal Revenue Service as a 501(c)(3) organization with EIN
[Employee Identification Number] 64-622154. Donations are
tax-deductible to the maximum extent permitted by law. As fund-raising
requirements for other states are met, additions to this list will be
made and fund-raising will begin in the additional states.
We need your donations more than ever!
You can get up to date donation information online at:
http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
***
If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
you can always email directly to:
Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
We would prefer to send you information by email.
**The Legal Small Print**
(Three Pages)
***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS**START***
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
your copy of this eBook, even if you got it for free from
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
you may distribute copies of this eBook if you want to.
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS EBOOK
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
eBook, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this eBook by
sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
you got it from. If you received this eBook on a physical
medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM EBOOKS
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBooks,
is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
distribute it in the United States without permission and
without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this eBook
under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
any commercial products without permission.
To create these eBooks, the Project expends considerable
efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
works. Despite these efforts, the Project's eBooks and any
medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
disk or other eBook medium, a computer virus, or computer
codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
receive this eBook from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm eBook) disclaims
all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
If you discover a Defect in this eBook within 90 days of
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
time to the person you received it from. If you received it
on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
receive it electronically.
THIS EBOOK IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
TO THE EBOOK OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
may have other legal rights.
INDEMNITY
You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this eBook,
[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the eBook,
or [3] any Defect.
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
You may distribute copies of this eBook electronically, or by
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
or:
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
eBook or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
if you wish, distribute this eBook in machine readable
binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
including any form resulting from conversion by word
processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
*EITHER*:
[*] The eBook, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
does *not* contain characters other than those
intended by the author of the work, although tilde
(~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
be used to convey punctuation intended by the
author, and additional characters may be used to
indicate hypertext links; OR
[*] The eBook may be readily converted by the reader at
no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
form by the program that displays the eBook (as is
the case, for instance, with most word processors);
OR
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
eBook in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
or other equivalent proprietary form).
[2] Honor the eBook refund and replacement provisions of this
"Small Print!" statement.
[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
let us know your plans and to work out the details.
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
in machine readable form.
The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
Money should be paid to the:
"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
hart@pobox.com
[Portions of this eBook's header and trailer may be reprinted only
when distributed free of all fees. Copyright (C) 2001, 2002 by
Michael S. Hart. Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be
used in any sales of Project Gutenberg eBooks or other materials be
they hardware or software or any other related product without
express permission.]
*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN EBOOKS*Ver.02/11/02*END*
|